the_o first_o place_n and_o order_n be_v place_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o king_n warrior_n be_v call_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v paul_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o because_o while_o this_o world_n do_v last_o there_o shall_v be_v angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n they_o shall_v everlastinglie_o triumph-togeth_a the_o number_n and_o office_n of_o those_o angel_n no_o man_n have_v more_o plain_o express_v than_o daniel_n do_v who_o behold_v they_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v get_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dracon_fw-mi and_o the_o dracon_fw-mi fight_v 8._o and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dracon_fw-mi that_o old_a serpent_n 9_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v even_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast-out_a with_o he_o 10._o then_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n &_o strength_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast-downe_a which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o but_o they_o over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n touch_v michael_n signify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o maiâ—_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o also_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n for_o michael_n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o angel_n therefore_o follow_v the_o conduction_n and_o standard_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v celestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o these_o army_n soldier_n be_v godly_a teacher_n wage_n battle_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dracon_fw-mi that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v with_o defendor_n of_o idol_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v moses_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v 5._o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n weapon_n that_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v godly_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n soldier_n who_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o war_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a 12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n 14._o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 16._o wherewithal_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o or_o in_o few_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o vocation_n soldier_n exod._n 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v assemble_v 8._o and_o come_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v every_o man_n therefore_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n when_o stout_o in_o y_z e_z fear_n of_o god_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v then_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v the_o good_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n godly_a and_o diligent_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o soldier_n if_o you_o think_v good_a you_o may_v add_v a_o five_o order_n namely_o you_o e_o celestial_a army_n or_o host_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o captain_n christ_n because_o after_o their_o fation_n they_o reprove_v darkness_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o provoke_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o their_o example_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n evermore_o now_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n of_o his_o fight_n armies_z and_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o they_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a fight_v under_o christ_n the_o captain_n so_o do_v they_o throw_v down_o terrify_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o captain_n and_o with_o true_a purity_n of_o mind_n to_o these_o unspotted_a spirit_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o fight_v a_o honest_a fight_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n capitane_n and_o champion_n have_v promise_v to_o us._n for_o as_o true_a victory_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o they_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n shall_v true_o obtain_v victory_n chap._n 4._o 1._o against_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o particular_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o assembly_n of_o man_n usurp_v y_z e_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o y_o e_fw-la second_o place_n 9_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v they_o which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o congregation_n avoid_v we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o messiah_n jew_n who_o as_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v for_o to_o pertainè_fw-la unto_o they_o alone_o do_v proud_o contemn_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o hoast-abroad_a how_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mahomet_n turk_n or_o turk_n because_o their_o dominion_n be_v very_o great_a which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o
purge_v by_o the_o clear_a fountane_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o david_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a refresh_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n this_o commendation_n of_o god_n word_n although_o it_o be_v but_o brief_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o large_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o lesson_n and_o consolation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o which_o commendation_n may_v of_o right_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o the_o furious_a judgement_n of_o epicure_n politian_n hypocrite_n and_o sycophant_n the_o part_n of_o which_o commendation_n be_v eight_o all_o marvellous_o discern_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o philosophical_a or_o humane_a doctrine_n the_o first_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o be_v pure_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o most_o pure_a fountane_n and_o also_o make_v those_o to_o be_v pure_a who_o give_v credit_n thereunto_o but_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o neat_a and_o so_o clear_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n clean_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v man_n clean_o the_o philosophy_n of_o socrates_n so_o bewtify_v by_o plato_n may_v seem_v of_o right_n before_o all_o other_o philosophical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o contain_v very_o many_o good_a &_o right_a sentence_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n and_o end_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o foulie_o defile_v when_o plato_n by_o law_n allow_v a_o unclean_a community_n and_o by_o deed_n confirm_v more_o horrible_a wickedness_n than_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o both_o socrates_n &_o plato_n when_o they_o endeavour_n of_o one_o side_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o they_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o a_o abominable_a wickedness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n pure_a so_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o deliver_v he_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o replenish_v he_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raiseth-up_a pure_a affection_n to_o which_o when_o the_o will_n do_v assent_v the_o action_n both_o internal_a &_o outward_a as_o most_o clear_a river_n from_o a_o most_o pure_a fountain_n do_v issue-out_a the_o second_o it_o refresh_v the_o soul_n say_v david_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v wither_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a thirst_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v comfort_v or_o refresh_v before_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o healthful_a springe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n do_v evermore_o augment_v the_o thirst_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mitigate_v or_o take-awaie_a of_o this_o water_n the_o prophet_n zechariah_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v and_o in_o y_z t_z day_n shall_v there_o water_n of_o life_n go-out_a from_o jerusalem_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o most_o fresh_a and_o clear_a water_n be_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o this_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z fourth_z of_o john_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 14._o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v in_o he_o à _fw-la well_o of_o water_n springing-up_a into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o deceiteful_a testimony_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n for_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v witness_v that_o god_n without_o respect_n both_o of_o person_n &_o of_o nation_n will_v throw_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n all_o obstinate_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n into_o everlasting_a darkness_n &_o torment_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v testify_v how_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v receive_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o egregious_a sinner_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o that_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o god_n his_o will_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sure_a &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 32._o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v offer_n christ_n the_o deliverer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 36._o if_o y_o e_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o 4._o it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n his_o will_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o understand_v not_o thorough_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o chief_a his_o wisdom_n in_o create_v of_o man_n his_o justice_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o mercy_n in_o repair_v of_o man_n his_o merciful_a goodness_n in_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n both_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a but_o even_o simple_a one_o through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v this_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n do_v miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o their selfe_o wisdom_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n iremiah_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o the_o fifte_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a this_o say_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o destiny_n feign_v out_o of_o zeno_n his_o school_n for_o it_o give_v to_o understande_v how_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n buâ—_n indifferent_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o will_v doubtless_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v also_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o shall_v utterlie_o perish_v the_o sixth_o they_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o can_v betide_v mankind_n in_o this_o life_n no_o doctrine_n of_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o he_o which_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o mind_n of_o any_o grievous_a crime_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o day_n &_o night_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v help_v by_o no_o philosophy_n at_o al._n but_o the_o sound_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v the_o good_a plaster_n and_o the_o most_o present_a remedy_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n while_o it_o testify_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o and_o be_v risen-againe_a for_o our_o justification_n 4._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 28._o and_o how_o christ_n call_v those_o which_o labour_n unto_o himself_o as_o unto_o the_o physician_n to_o which_o he_o promise_v help_v and_o that_o gratis_o for_o he_o as_o augustine_n both_o godly_a and_o right_o do_v say_v have_v make_v our_o offence_n his_o offence_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o be_v they_o purify_v â—_o
want_v of_o good_a thing_n &_o fear_v of_o great_a misery_n i_o answer_v 12_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o way_n unto_o happiness_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o same_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n either_o toward_o endless_a misery_n or_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o we_o be_v either_o everlastinglie_o miserable_a or_o everlastinglie_o bless_v and_o thereof_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o happy_a or_o wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n than_o that_o which_o begin_v everlasting_a happiness_n &_o no_o true_a misery_n than_o y_z t_z which_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o christ_n saie_v y_o it_o such_o as_o mourn_v be_v bless_v and_o y_o it_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z way_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v when_o toge_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1â—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o death_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a what_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v mean_a in_o which_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v bless_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o go-forward_a unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o say_v david_n 1._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o instruction_n sake_n there_o may_v four_o step_n of_o this_o way_n be_v setdowne_a of_o which_o in_o order_n we_o will_v entreat_v the_o first_o step_n heaven_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o one_o namely_o the_o law_n we_o learn_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v through_o sin_n 5_o which_o have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n how_o bless_v we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o point_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o bliss_n without_o this_o step_n none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a never_o so_o mighty_a so_o noble_a so_o rich_a so_o at_o heart_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n can_v attain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 28._o and_o david_n 2._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o again_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o do_v point_n unto_o this_o first_o step_n unto_o blessedness_n philosophy_n word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o high_o commend_v yet_o what_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o word_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n philosophy_n wisdom_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n what_o else_o can_v it_o do_v than_o rule_v this_o transitory_a which_o we_o call_v the_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n of_o time_n but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n show_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v see_v and_o weigh_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o blessedness_n to_o all_o man_n but_o humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deceive_v here_o for_o when_o it_o see_v many_o nation_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o forge_v destiny_n and_o be_v carried-awaie_a with_o stoical_a imagination_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n it_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o few_o when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o paul_n 18_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n went-out_a through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o the_o reason_n our_o lord_n yield_v where_o he_o say_v 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring-forth_a the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o extreme_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o when_o he_o offer_v they_o salvation_n they_o do_v kill_v his_o minister_n and_o abuse_n christ_n with_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o therefore_o justly_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o in_o take_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ungrateful_a so_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o bring_v destiny_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o grievous_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o suffer_v his_o word_n utterlie_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n do_v foster_v ungodliness_n in_o their_o heart_n secondlie_o that_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o be_v and_o perchance_o more_o greevouslie_o be_v punish_v which_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o stoical_a imagination_n touch_v particular_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v especialie_a upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o ephes._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v salvation_n that_o the_o word_n simple_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o blessedness_n but_o with_o a_o adjunct_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o unless_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o even_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o very_a way_n unto_o everlasting_a misery_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o our_o default_n and_o curse_a ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v joined-togeth_a in_o the_o first_o step_n our_o lord_n show_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o a_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n also_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 28._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n now_o why_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believer_n be_v bless_v paul_n teach_v when_o out_o of_o the_o 32._o psalm_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 7._o how_o so_o because_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v free_a reconciliation_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v righteous_a but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v even_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n they_o which_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v bless_v therefore_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v on_o towards_o happiness_n the_o second_o step_n heaven_n be_v through_o obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o do_v david_n mean_a 1._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n 1._o again_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n bless_a be_v the_o
unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o evident_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o send_v even_o rude_a man_n unto_o the_o most_o eloquent_a plain_a fellow_n unto_o the_o subtle_a naked_a man_n unto_o arm_v weak_a unto_o the_o strong_a poor_a unto_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n quiet_a unto_o cruel_a person_n yet_o they_o over-came_v and_o spread-forth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o à _fw-fr very_a small_a time_n their_o sound_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o such_o a_o courage_n even_o god_n give_v it_o they_o who_o always_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast-downe_a hold_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n arm_v with_o this_o courage_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a hope_n which_o both_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o show_v to_o other_o this_o courage_n god_n in_o all_o age_n endu_v his_o minister_n withal_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 23._o when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o fortitude_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embolden_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o strength_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o teacher_n courageous_a and_o bring_v power_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v witness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especialie_a that_o so_o mighty_a a_o empire_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v can_v not_o hinder_v those_o few_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n martin_n luther_n à _fw-fr man_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n through_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n have_v no_o partaker_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o so_o he_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o rabblement_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o diminish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n such_o be_v the_o valiantness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n arm_v his_o minister_n but_o what_o no._n have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o many_o give_v partly_o to_o ambition_n ah_o grief_n &_o partly_o unto_o other_o sin_n what_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v with_o ambition_n and_o wickedness_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v set_v between_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o effectualie_a present_a for_o what_o the_o force_n wherbie_fw-mi we_o be_v nourish_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n y_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o y_z e_z word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v &_o born-anew_a for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o decree_v y_z t_z the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o work_v both_o with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o be_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a preach_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr matter_n depend_v not_o either_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n judas_n judas_n preach_v and_o peter_n preach_v peter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v again_o the_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o preacher_n which_o teach_v the_o word_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o for_o they_o who_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n have_v the_o spirit_n as_o both_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o if_o the_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o á_fw-fr sanctifier_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o stubburnelie_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o à _fw-la prophecier_fw-la moses_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n too_o because_o as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v his_o life_n most_o holy_a balaam_n but_o balaam_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o teach_v which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 29._o for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a for_o the_o which_o his_o own_o ass_n upon_o who_o he_o sit_v rebuke_v he_o peter_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o sanctification_n because_o his_o conversation_n agree_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n judâ—â—_n but_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o covetous_a but_o a_o thief_n too_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o call_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a call_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n so_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a probation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n for_o if_o the_o calling_n be_v without_o mean_n y_z t_z be_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n for_o y_z t_z he_o be_v true_a be_v also_o true_a firm_a and_o heavenly_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n it_o have_v also_o heavenly_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o the_o call_n be_v by_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o farforth_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o we_o y_o it_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o y_z t_z which_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v preach_v &_o have_v y_o e_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pretend_v when_o a_o defection_n be_v make_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v attain_v 3._o state_n of_o wicked_a minister_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thiâ—_n way_n this_o second_o member_n of_o the_o description_n concern_v the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o their_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o direction_n or_o rule_v whereby_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n then_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n
water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n springing-up_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o à _fw-fr martyr_n in_o suffering_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o only_o as_o ambrose_n say_v but_o also_o for_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o every_o man_n he_o suffer_v to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n for_o himself_o to_o his_o rest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o although_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o that_o martyr_n shall_v endure_v torment_n courageous_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o that_o we_o must_v contemn_v all_o other_o fear_n after_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sharpelie_o whip_v 41._o greeve_v no_o whit_n thereat_o but_o triumph_v sorrow_a not_o but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v make_v four_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o mention_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n command_v fortitude_n overcom_v fear_n faith_n confirm_v the_o mind_n &_o patience_n endure_v martyr_n but_o in_o a_o martyr_n i_o require_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o firm_a knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o third_o a_o constant_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o four_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o five_o obedience_n or_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n the_o sixth_o a_o invincible_a hope_n the_o seven_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n he_o shall_v commend_v his_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o stephan_n the_o proto-martyr_n etc._n for_o neither_o as_o augustine_n say_v can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v à _fw-fr martyr_n wherefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v not_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n many_o fanatical_a head_n indeed_o approach_v without_o fear_n unto_o the_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n who_o endevore_v by_o their_o pain_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a opinion_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o du_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n lest_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o devil_n we_o be_v bewitch_v for_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o liberty_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v no_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v praiseworthie_a to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o y_o e_o praise_n consist_v in_o y_z e_z goodness_n of_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n for_o some_o certain_a opinion_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n especialie_a if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o agree-togeth_a in_o the_o ground_n be_v diverse_a which_o notwithstanding_o may_v stand_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n here_o happy_o some_o enquir_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n martyr_v may_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v most_o righteous_a can_v suffer_v his_o saint_n who_o most_o entire_o he_o do_v love_n to_o be_v tear_v after_o such_o a_o horrible_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o deform_v with_o such_o contumely_n and_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n here_o we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v clerelie_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n without_o his_o providence_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o they_o be_v cover_v i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v abel_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o brother_n daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n job_n spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o replenish_v with_o botch_n steven_n to_o be_v stone_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o torment_n and_o shame_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n but_o i_o confess_v too_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o testify_v 15_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o goodly_a sight_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a affection_n and_o purpose_n for_o god_n of_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o devil_n persecute_v they_o of_o malice_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o hangman_n god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n of_o these_o cause_n augustine_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a every_o wicked_a man_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o will_n to_o hurt_v but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v hurt_v that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v now_o accuse_v that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o another_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v job_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o job_n be_v prove_v but_o satan_n put_v unto_o shame_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o martyr_n be_v torment_v of_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a be_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o torment_n than_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o their_o delitiousnes_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n augustine_n also_o do_v witness_n when_o he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unhappilie_o happy_a but_o the_o martyr_n be_v happy_o unhappy_a for_o they_o be_v unhappy_a for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o success_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o they_o that_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n they_o go_v weep_v and_o carry_v precious_a seed_n but_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaf_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v utterlie_o overwhelm_v y_z e_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n but_o especial_o unto_o the_o most_o ioieful_a time_n when_o the_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o gladness_n and_o unto_o the_o reverend_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o son_n both_o in_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o torment_n for_o they_o know_v 17._o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o they_o à _fw-fr far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n &_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n chastise_v bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 11._o hitherto_o make_v that_o adhortation_n of_o peter_n 13_o rejoice_v in_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o think-upon_a a_o joyful_a event_n to_o wit_n how_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n worship_v shall_v in_o y_o e_o world_n to_o come_v be_v eternalie_a bless_a with_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v with_o what_o service_n be_v y_z e_z martyr_n to_o be_v worship_v especialie_a for_o
whereof_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o heart_n do_v ensue_v that_o with_o david_n we_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o seven_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o certain_a devilish_a subtlety_n do_v entangle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o they_o say_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v as_o they_o false_o expound_v it_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n whereas_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a do_v kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v quicken_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o by_o david_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a while_o it_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clear_a bright_a and_o pure_a which_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a as_o touch_v those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n &_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o eight_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n this_o decare_v how_o man_n nature_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v be_v altogether_o blind_a as_o that_o which_o carrieth-about_a with_o it_o darkness_n to_o wit_n doubt_v of_o god_n carnal_a security_n distrust_n false_a prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n doubt_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o infinite_a other_o motion_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n perceive_v not_o this_o blindness_n but_o rather_o have_v it_o in_o admiration_n and_o price_n for_o the_o small_a shadow_n of_o outward_a discipline_n whereas_o the_o church_n admonish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o offence_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n new_a light_n righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o christ_n do_v glorious_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o who_o brightness_n we_o be_v lead_v from_o endless_a misery_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o blesseenesse_n david_n cast_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n cried-out_a in_o this_o very_a psalm_n on_o this_o wise_a 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 14_o and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n here_o he_o run_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unload_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o 1._o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o betake_v himself_o according_a unto_o this_o sentence_n in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o this_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o in_o prosperity_n also_o he_o fly_v here_o unto_o 32_o i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n at_o his_o need_n it_o counsele_v he_o 24_o as_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o minister_v wisdom_n unto_o he_o so_o say_v david_n 46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a aain_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o strengthen_v he_o from_o fall_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v 18._o my_o step_n have_v wellnear_o slipte_v for_o i_o freat_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o seek_v life_n from_o thence_o 93_o as_o witness_v these_o word_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o haste_v quicken_v i_o 89_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n because_o life_n and_o happiness_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v brief_a out_o of_o this_o word_n david_n learn_v the_o manner_n both_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o also_o to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n &_o blessedness_n whereunto_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v and_o afterward_o redeem_v by_o christ._n see_v now_o the_o purity_n the_o necessity_n the_o commodity_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v join_v we_o to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a good_a thing_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v everlastinglie_o be_v bless_v at_o what_o time_n as_o we_o have_v attein_v the_o end_n of_o our_o condition_n doubtless_o they_o high_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o bestow_v a_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o end_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o state_n be_v propose_v namely_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n they_o before_o other_o do_v best_o accomplish_v who_o study_n to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o school_n and_o temple_n now_o what_o diligence_n you_o noble_a sir_n have_v bestow_v on_o this_o behalf_n many_o do_v know_v and_o they_o confess_v who_o at_o this_o day_n you_o liberal_o bring-up_a both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o foreign_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o these_o church_n of_o denmark_n there_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o may_v sounde-foorth_a the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v true_o to_o love_v our_o country_n not_o only_o while_o we_o live_v to_o adorn_v the_o same_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a also_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o better_a to_o our_o posterity_n wise_a man_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o attic_a oath_n in_o which_o these_o word_n among_o other_o be_v i_o will_v fight_v both_o for_o religious_a &_o for_o profane_a cause_n and_o that_o alone_a and_o with_o other_o and_o will_v leave_v my_o country_n not_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a and_o more_o ample_a to_o the_o posterity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v count_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o noble_a country_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o honour_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o be_v that_o of_o athens_n which_o the_o turk_n now_o possess_v and_o therefore_o à _fw-la far_o great_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o most_o worthy_a country_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a and_o amplify_v to_o posterity_n which_o they_o do_v who_o by_o their_o wealth_n do_v maintain_v and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a doctrine_n &_o of_o good_a art_n such_o a_o indevor_n be_v in_o david_n when_o in_o a_o song_n he_o say_v how_o he_o love_v his_o country_n because_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o say_v he_o i_o will_v procure_v thy_o wealth_n this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o most_o glorious_a palaty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 10_o when_o he_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n which_o psalm_n whereout_o these_o word_n be_v take_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n stirreth-up_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o benefit_n depaint_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v the_o scope_n propon_v thereunto_o which_o be_v eternal_a blessedness_n i_o think_v good_a the_o last_o year_n public_o in_o our_o school_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o thereby_o to_o invite_v the_o youth_n unto_o the_o love_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a torch_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o
the_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n dissemble_v give_v of_o offence_n 10._o and_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n in_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n most_o righteous_o punish_v now_o david_n be_v in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o power_n with_o other_o good_a man_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n to_o come_v unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o pensive_a heart_n he_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n public_o be_v worship_v and_o called-upon_a and_o other_o company_n of_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v carry_v more_o aloft_o into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v witness_v in_o this_o exile_n &_o in_o this_o cogitation_n enlighten_v with_o y_z e_z spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n both_o into_o admiration_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o felicity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o true_a church_n wherein_o god_n free_o be_v called-upon_a and_o worship_v and_o also_o into_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n as_o one_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o good_a man_n as_o if_o any_o of_o we_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o profane_a people_n he_o will_v out_o of_o doubt_n more_o deep_o think_v upon_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o also_o deem_v they_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o may_v at_o certain_a and_o appoint_v time_n come_v with_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n a_o banish_a man_n for_o his_o wickedness_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a through_o a_o other_o harm_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o our_o sin_n by_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v we_o away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o warlike_a tumult_n dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o infinite_a wickedness_n reign_v every_o where_n do_v plain_o show_v lâ—angeth-over_a our_o neck_n psalm_n so_o oft_o then_o as_o we_o read_v this_o psalm_n let_v we_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n into_o mind_n first_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o god_n sincere_o worship_v &_o then_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o other_o good_a man_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o this_o place_n be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o be_v song_n or_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n do_v write_v and_o sing_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrews_n be_v uncertain_a thereof_o so_o leave_v we_o the_o same_o in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a auctor_fw-la thereof_o and_o to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n chap._n 2._o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n comprehend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n show_v whence_o it_o spring_v how_o dear_o god_n love_v the_o same_o also_o how_o entire_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o love_v god_n where_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v what_o mark_n it_o have_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v with_o what_o service_n it_o worship_v god_n and_o final_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v everlastinglie_o and_o be_v immortal_a now_o in_o order_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o verse_n of_o this_o part_n and_o severalie_n unfold_v which_o confusedlie_o we_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o what_o be_v his_o army_n and_o victory_n vers._n 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n principalie_a do_v show_v verse_n both_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n be_v y_o it_o who_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o which_o he_o love_v most_o entire_o but_o for_o the_o better_a discourse_v of_o all_o these_o point_n we_o be_v in_o order_n to_o open_v three_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o much_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v who_o be_v they_o which_o false_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o name_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o of_o all_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o host_n who_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o why_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v know_v out_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v gather_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n here_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v 10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 59_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v show_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o hebrew_n text_n host_n how_o that_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o essence_n namely_o jehovah_n be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n whereby_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o person_n than_o three_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n namely_o you_o e_o everlasting_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n &_o for_o y_o e_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n host_n this_o great_a title_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n here_o doubtless_o christ_n 10._o a_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v that_o glorious_a king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n 8._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ._n now_o host_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o glorious_a name_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n against_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mighty_a so_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o army_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n he_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o fight_v courageous_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o overcom_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n the_o chief_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 19_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n yet_o gather_v he_o a_o host_n to_o himself_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o small_a power_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o own_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o soldier_n warfare_n but_o what_o be_v those_o army_n in_o
world_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n muscovite_n the_o muscovite_n likewise_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o favourer_n defend_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n papist_n how_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o epicure_n they_o pass_v for_o no_o religion_n epicure_n but_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n between_o many_o jew_n and_o we_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n world_n of_o who_o who_o so_o conceive_v amiss_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n à _fw-fr city_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o foresaieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o world_n creation_n 3962._o augustus_n the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o this_o jesus_n do_v many_o jew_n both_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o which_o thing_n josephus_n do_v testify_v in_o these_o word_n then_o live_v jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o strange_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o those_o which_o glad_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o pilate_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o love_v he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v so_o do_v for_o the_o three_o day_n he_o appear_v quick_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n they_o foretold_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o even_o till_o this_o day_n the_o stock_n of_o christian_n so_o call_v of_o he_o decay_v not_o but_o very_o many_o jew_n as_o at_o that_o time_n so_o now_o even_o of_o mere_a envy_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christ._n of_o which_o some_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v other_o convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophet_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v under_o herod_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o some_o report_n in_o zion_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o other_o beyond_o the_o caspion_n mountain_n and_o as_o other_o that_o he_o go_v a_o beg_n about_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o see_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v agree_v together_o upon_o that_o time_n the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n be_v through_o persuade_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n go_v about_o the_o same_o benzara_n among_o which_o be_v one_o judas_n the_o galilean_a joseph_n benzara_n who_o be_v bold_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o rebel_v against_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o very_o many_o jew_n do_v follow_v but_o the_o end_n declare_v his_o vanity_n barcozibas_fw-la so_o be_v one_o barcozibas_n a_o skilful_a captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o often_o victory_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o opinion_n many_o stand_v a_o long_a while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o also_o be_v punish_v by_o adrian_n for_o his_o wickedness_n i_o overslip_v those_o who_o foelix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n punish_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n assign_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v they_o believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o none_o other_o intent_n than_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o israelite_n then_o live_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o native_a and_o promise_a country_n see_v now_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o very_a swine_n and_o lion_n whereof_o those_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o these_o mighty_o to_o suppress_v other_o beast_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o sway_n who_o pestilent_a error_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v not_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o man_n like_o some_o hercules_n or_o great_a alexander_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o set-upon_a the_o old_a serpent_n to_o abolish_v sin_n &_o death_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o through_o sin_n be_v put-out_a and_o to_o reward_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a with_o everlasting_a righteousness_n &_o immortality_n that_o so_o be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n doetli_fw-la consist_v but_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o deceitful_a jew_n obey_v we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v 3â—_n search_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o peter_n say_v 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sound_o and_o substantial_o refel_v the_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o include_v the_o whole_a matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o argument_n on_o this_o four_z i_o he_o alone_o without_o all_o controversy_n maior_n of_o certain_a truth_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n and_o to_o who_o proper_o whatsoever_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n minor_n and_o to_o this_o jesus_n alone_o whatsoever_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n have_v be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v agree_v therefore_o none_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n the_o mayor_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o we_o once_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v and_o see_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o how_o all_o thing_n which_o felout_a in_o christ_n have_v be_v foretold_v we_o will_v show_v in_o few_o word_n how_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o purpose_v to_o refute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n do_v object_n unto_o us._n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n à _fw-la city_n of_o david_n here_o as_o luke_n record_v both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o messiah_n bear_v be_v declare_v and_o all_o these_o do_v answer_v unto_o the_o foresaiengs_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o jaakob_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o
of_o which_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 50._o chapter_n i_o give_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n 6._o i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v after_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o wood_n crucify_v or_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n among_o the_o father_n salvation_n have_v come_v by_o wood_n &_o the_o image_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o noah_n 25_o and_o in_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n throw_v into_o the_o most_o bitter_a water_n 5_o whereby_o they_o become_v most_o pleasant_a by_o this_o figure_n the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_o depaint_v for_o as_o the_o most_o bitter_a water_n by_o the_o wood_n throw_v there-into_a be_v make_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o wood_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n namely_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v be_v add_v as_o a_o sauce_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n whereon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v hang_v 9_o for_o as_o moses_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n set-up_a on_o high_a to_o y_z e_z view_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o hang_v upon_o wood_n y_z t_z such_o as_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v heal_v thereby_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v wound_v unto_o the_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v look_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o 13._o so_o then_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o through_o sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v 33_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n 13._o after_o this_o manner_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o apply_v the_o type_n to_o y_z e_z truth_n here_z y_z e_z humanity_n of_o christ_n seem_v most_o vile_a &_o worse_a than_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o very_a friend_n and_o familiar_n do_v fly_v away_o 56_o be_v dismay_v and_o abash_v whereof_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n à _fw-fr shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o 88_o psal_n thou_o have_v put-awaie_a my_o acquaintance_n far_o from_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o they_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o man_n so_o lose_v all_o grace_n of_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v 13._o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v 14._o and_o be_v very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o deform_v of_o man_n and_o his_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v he_o sprincle_n many_o nation_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understande_v 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o and_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o lo_o how_o plain_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vile_a punishment_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o autor_n shall_v contemn_v the_o messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v ill_a and_o rail_v of_o he_o upon_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o jesus_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n prophesy_v 13._o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o 13_o yet_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_n against_o i_o and_o psalm_n 22._o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 16._o as_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_v lion_n again_o doge_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 16._o and_o again_o psalm_n 35._o they_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o i_o zecharie_n also_o prophesy_v of_o his_o hand_n cross_n &_o side_n that_o be_v pierce_v chapter_n 12._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 10_o and_o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o his_o extreme_a torment_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n 46._o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o thing_n long_o afore_o be_v foretold_v by_o david_n in_o y_o e_o 22._o psalm_n 1._o which_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a epitome_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o passion_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o yield_v up_o y_o e_o ghost_n he_o use_v you_o e_o word_n of_o david_n 46._o who_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o into_o thy_o hand_n 5._o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n his_o hang_n between_o thief_n be_v also_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o 53._o chapter_n 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n isaiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n foretelleth_a 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n as_o jesus_n be_v upon_o die_v etc._n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o earth_n also_o terrible_o do_v quake_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joël_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o light_n 16._o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v 9_o and_o amos_n in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n do_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n crucify_v even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o purgation_n and_o sanctifi_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israël_n 2._o as_o may_v appear_v num._n 19_o for_o the_o red_a kowe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v kill_v 11._o and_o of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o water_n purgation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o lord_n punishment_n who_o be_v take_v about_o night_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n the_o next_o morning_n early_o carry_v unto_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o at_o noon_n crucify_v belong_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 29._o whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o lamb_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o the_o shadow_n lamb_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n let_v we_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o for_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v much_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o body_n and_o the_o type_n the_o truth_n 1_o as_o therefore_o that_o jewish_a lamb_n be_v a_o male_n of_o a_o year_n old_a christ._n and_o that_o without_o spot_n so_o christ_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v without_o sin_n 2_o as_o the_o house_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n preserve_v the_o inhabitor_fw-la from_o destruction_n 5._o so_o they_o 13._o who_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n 19_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v damnation_n 3_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v either_o raw_a 9_o or_o boil_v or_o sodden_a in_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o be_v roast_v with_o great_a flame_n of_o sorrow_n 4_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
write_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o ground_n we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n concord_n and_o wonderful_a peace_n peace_n i_o mean_v agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o that_o in_o and_o among_o such_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o themselves_o which_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v messiah_n for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a to_o think_v y_z t_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n laie-awaie_a his_o cruelty_n or_o the_o asp_n and_o cokatrice_n their_o poison_n so_o then_o under_o these_o figure_n the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v how_o man_n that_o be_v fierce_a bold_a and_o cruel_a as_o lion_n if_o once_o they_o take_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n of_o christ_n 30._o that_o be_v do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o must_v needs_o laie-awaie_a their_o lionish_a nature_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o dwell_v peaceable_o and_o love_o with_o sheep_n that_o be_v with_o mild_a and_o simple_a one_o have_v on_o each_o part_n through_o faith_n of_o christ_n put-on_z love_n and_o how_o the_o mountain_n namely_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n laying-aside_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o worldly_a peace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o 2_o the_o 110._o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v testify_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n who_o even_o among_o his_o most_o extreme_a &_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n for_o this_o prophecy_n do_v firm_o abide_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 15._o that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o third_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sceptre_n jew_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o court_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o messiah_n mayor_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n minor_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n there_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a messiah_n conclusion_n the_o mayor_n they_o confirm_v by_o a_o say_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o micah_n 1._o the_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n the_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o here_o again_o the_o miserable_a jew_n do_v understand_v that_o carnalie_a answer_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n do_v prove_v ought_v spiritualie_v to_o be_v take_v the_o mount_n zion_n mysticalie_a do_v signify_v the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mount_n zion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n 3._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o name_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v call_v israel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n after_o which_o manner_n zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v there_o his_o kingdom_n again_o as_o jerusalem_n may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v spiritualie_a and_o earthly_a signify_v so_o may_v the_o earthly_a zion_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a be_v figure_v which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o micah_n concern_v the_o mount_n zion_n and_o earthly_a city_n jerusalem_n may_v not_o carnalie_v be_v understode_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n &_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v with_o a_o flood_n &_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o vanity_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jews_n be_v manifest_a enough_o which_o place_n y_z e_z palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n zion_n the_o 4._o jew_n thing_n which_o the_o brainsick_a jew_n do_v object_n be_v about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o carnal_a israel_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n to_o it_o only_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o miserable_o they_o both_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v answer_n i_o confess_v the_o very_a carnal_a israelite_n be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n that_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o excellency_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o 147._o psalm_n 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n but_o what_o have_v god_n change_v his_o mind_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o refuse_v the_o jew_n reject_v sure_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n annex_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o jew_n be_v castawaie_o for_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rebelliouslie_o reject_v the_o messiah_n send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o the_o prophet_n conceal_v not_o from_o us._n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n do_v say_v 22._o though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o return_v what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o the_o event_n plain_o agree_v to_o these_o word_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v who_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 2._o but_o whence_o come_v that_o rebellion_n sure_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o prophet_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 33._o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a israel_n my_o answer_n then_o unto_o the_o objection_n be_v israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v very_o true_a be_v understod_a of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v every_o one_o which_o believe_v which_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n ishmael_n and_o izhak_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n abraham_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n of_o the_o same_o father_n izhak_n but_o as_o izhak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n without_o any_o respect_n
have_v unto_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v at_o large_a and_o evident_o prove_v for_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o sendbacke_a the_o hearer_n unto_o paul_n who_o by_o strong_a argument_n refute_v the_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o israel_n and_o confirm_v the_o true_a which_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 12_o how_o there_o be_v none_o odds_n how_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v right_o unto_o all_o 13._o that_o cal-upon_a he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v cal-upon_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o unto_o nation_n or_o person_n the_o lord_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n be_v liberal_a unto_o al._n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 29._o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o he_o reject_v all_o disobedient_a one_o so_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n he_o receive_v such_o as_o fly_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n as_o touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n do_v foretell_v 23._o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 26._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o she_o belove_a 10._o which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o part_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o passion_n victory_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o they_o write_v contrary_n spring_v out_o of_o that_o very_a puddle_n of_o impiety_n whence_o their_o other_o toy_n do_v arise_v for_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o matter_n they_o differ_v at_o no_o time_n but_o the_o difference_n appear_v in_o circumstance_n only_o fidei_fw-la but_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o answer_v unto_o y_z e_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v adjoine_v to_o this_o place_n y_z e_z word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z which_o be_v these_o but_o say_v he_o do_v these_o four_o to_o wit_n evangelist_n differ_v at_o any_o time_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o question_n john_n chrysostome_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a small_a disagree_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o do_v offer_v argument_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v of_o composition_n if_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o shall_v agree_v john_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n be_v yet_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o in_o their_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o meet_v much_o and_o talke-togeth_a see_v they_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o teach_v instruct_v and_o arm_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v after_o they_o have_v communicated-togeth_a one_o after_o a_o other_o counsel_n to_o have_v preach_v christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o sum_n they_o disagree_v no_o whit_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o he_o work_v miracle_n teach_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n to_o believe_v to_o love_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n they_o do_v constant_o report_v and_o teach_v albeit_o in_o circumstance_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v perestaseis_n the_o which_o alter_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n they_o differ_v sometime_o one_o show_v a_o thing_n brief_o another_o more_o at_o large_a one_o tell_v how_o two_o be_v heal_v another_o how_o three_o one_o at_o the_o come_n out_o at_o the_o gate_n another_z at_o the_o go_n in_o which_o thing_n falleth-out_a many-time_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v diverse_a we_o think_v be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v together_o and_o so_o it_o falleth-out_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a place_n diverslie_o one_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a other_o what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n after_o another_o form_n to_o speak_v plain_o they_o gather_v piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o welfare_n chap._n 6._o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v blame_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o clear_n he_o from_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v how_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o all_o untruth_n do_v most_o impudent_o and_o cursedlie_o blame_v our_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a christ_n that_o which_o they_o lie_v against_o he_o be_v this_o first_o as_o they_o say_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 30_o secondlie_o for_o that_o he_o adhort_v man_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o another_o god_n thirdlie_o for_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n fourthlie_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n fiftlie_o &_o for_o violate_v the_o sabbaoth_n sixth_o for_o say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 61_o and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n last_o of_o all_o 15._o because_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n see_v what_o envy_n lo_o what_o a_o mind_n pervert_v can_v do_v when_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o malice_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n which_o dread_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o confute_v yet_o brief_o let_v we_o answer_v to_o every_o particular_a crime_n touch_v the_o first_o crime_n we_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n then_o shall_v a_o lie_v be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o make_v account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n say_v not_o isaiah_n in_o his_o sixty_o chapter_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 16._o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o 110._o psalm_n declare_v how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v nor_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o à _fw-fr god_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n messiah_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v here-of_a arise_v because_o they_o mark_v not_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o such_o as_o cal-upon_a he_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o pure_a creature_n or_o finite_a nature_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o crime_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o another_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o both_o by_o word_n and_o
example_n he_o invite_v to_o the_o praieng-unto_a and_o worship_v of_o that_o god_n alone_o even_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n which_o have_v both_o give_v a_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_a y_o e_o jew_n for_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v he_o deny_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o they_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr liar_n crime_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o he_o alone_o both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o etc._n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pharisy_n yea_o and_o always_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o whereby_o they_o say_v how_o he_o speak_v against_o y_o e_o tradition_n of_o y_z e_z father_n crime_n be_v most_o untrue_a but_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o reprehend_v impiety_n to_o condemn_v superstition_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o such_o à _fw-fr crime_n to_o blame_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereby_o they_o place_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n especialie_a when_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n say_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o crucifieng_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n fear_v tradition_n be_v abolish_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v come_v into_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n &_o lose_v not_o a_o little_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v into_o decay_n the_o five_o crime_n be_v crime_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v violate_v the_o sabbaoth_n the_o which_o also_o be_v most_o untrue_a aright_o for_o as_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n so_o the_o true_a work_n be_v they_o which_o make_v unto_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o heal_v which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o excellent_a à _fw-fr work_n than_o to_o help_v man_n at_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n to_o heal_v shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o draw_v out_o a_o ass_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbaoth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n but_o this_o people_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o slander_v the_o sixth_o crime_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v crime_n i_o can_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n 8_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v require_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o power_n he_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o his_o own_o too_o show_v they_o no_o frivolous_a temporary_a or_o base_a sign_n as_o they_o require_v but_o a_o great_a a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o body_n of_o his_o be_v more_o true_o and_o apt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o that_o stony_a one_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o therein_o dwell_v a_o more_o proper_a crime_n and_o present_a god_n the_o seven_o crime_n which_o they_o object_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n which_o fault_n by_o strong_a argument_n he_o remove_v from_o himself_o matth._n 12_o and_o luke_n 11._o but_o afore_o i_o show_v how_o the_o faithless_a jew_n do_v blemish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n general_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o divine_a miracle_n next_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v y_z e_o mark_n whereby_o the_o divine_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o feign_a miracle_n of_o magician_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o will_v glad_o turn_v we_o from_o god_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n both_o by_o himself_o work_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n do_v emulate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especialie_a miracle_n because_o he_o see_v how_o that_o thing_n come_v near_a unto_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n he_o be_v mighty_a so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o thing_n more_o skilful_a than_o man_n he_o easy_o beguile_v our_o sense_n to_o deceive_v and_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n divine_a miracle_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v whaâ—_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v miracle_n because_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o admiration_n miracle_n for_o first_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v second_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n gather_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v miracle_n both_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o also_o bring_v god_n word_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o miracle_n be_v show_v as_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n three_o through_o this_o consideration_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n albeit_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n fourthlie_o of_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n spring_v in_o the_o hart_n à _fw-fr confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n fiftlie_o who_o so_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v love_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o evermore_o sixth_o because_o every_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o something_o sign_v faith_n seek_v the_o analogy_n &_o comparison_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v sign_v and_o so_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o of_o earthly_a gather_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o visible_a for_o the_o divine_a miracle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o have_v spiritual_a signification_n the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z apt_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o more_o evident_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o notable_a example_n that_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o principle_n ground_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v evident_a example_n whereby_o the_o matter_n be_v paint_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n will_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o same_o that_o man_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n behold_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v stirred-up_a to_o the_o behold_v with_o the_o internal_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o reason_n as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n need_v no_o demonstration_n that_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o divine_a and_o celestial_a by_o miracle_n as_o by_o certain_a heavenly_a proof_n do_v deserve_v credit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o at_o this_o day_n miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o y_z e_z eye_n of_o man_n wrought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v augustine_n show_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v these_o miracle_n permit_v to_o endure_v unto_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o always_o seek_v after_o visible_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o long_a use_n of_o they_o mankind_n will_v wax_v cold_a which_o through_o their_o novelty_n be_v inflame_v neither_o ought_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v who_o when_o they_o preach_v those_o thing_n which_o
whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v in_o pain_n expect_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o pain_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a judgement_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v perfect_a glory_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a torment_n after_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o although_o by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a argument_n the_o epicure_n be_v convince_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n epicure_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_a but_o they_o proceed_v in_o ask_v and_o they_o urge_v as_o they_o think_v very_o gravelie_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o religion_n affirm_v how_o their_o law_n be_v god_n law_n the_o saracen_n even_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o mankind_n prefer_v they_o the_o muscovite_n defend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o death_n the_o papist_n they_o glory_n of_o primacy_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o blush_v not_o to_o term_v all_o other_o heretic_n you_o lutheran_n also_o stand_v to_o your_o religion_n neither_o do_v you_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v we_o have_v sufficient_o already_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n saracen_n &_o muscovite_n as_o touch_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o hear_v we_o both_o confer_v weigh_v with_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o we_o both_o mark_v which_o of_o we_o do_v draw_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o man_n invention_n so_o shall_v you_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n to_o judge_v aright_o but_o if_o this_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o stink_n thou_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o thy_o own_o filthiness_n what_o thou_o get_v thereby_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v if_o it_o please_v you_o behold_v your_o end_n in_o the_o 37._o and_o 73._o psalm_n now_o concern_v the_o dissension_n between_o ourselves_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o consent_n defend_v and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o epicure_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o word_n to_o swine_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o man_n chap._n 12._o 1._o of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o whence_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o govern_v and_o defend_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whaâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o our_o psalm_n define_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o gather_v govern_v and_o protect_v which_o harken_v unto_o cleave_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o have_v y_o e_o lord_n of_o host_n dwell_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o banishment_n tend_v towards_o her_o country_n by_o follow_v her_o captain_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o linked-togeth_a and_o follow_v of_o the_o first_o that_o no_o way_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v church_n first_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n for_o he_o by_o his_o word_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n à _fw-fr church_n 16._o according_a to_o that_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v for_o see_v without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v call_v without_o respect_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n outof_a the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n whereunto_o y_a e_o outward_a sign_n baptism_n be_v add_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchworde_n of_o war_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a secret_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n of_o think_v upon_o holiness_n continual_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n &_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o true_a and_o only_a god_n they_o be_v bind_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v with_o true_a holiness_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o evermore_o this_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o also_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sanctification_n be_v then_o wrought_v sanctify_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n for_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n he_o sever_v &_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n both_o in_o heart_n in_o will_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n where-unto_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fit_o agree_v church_n for_o as_o the_o grecian_n call_v that_o company_n which_o by_o a_o common_a crier_n be_v call_v from_o the_o other_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o senate_n à _fw-fr church_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o sever_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o swarm_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o in_o heart_n will_n faith_n obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o prophanitie_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n join_v himself_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o purpose_n true_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o man_n holy_a and_o manifold_a flame_n of_o wicked_a affection_n do_v often_o arise_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a godly_a against_o which_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v contend_v yet_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v holy_a whosoever_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n for_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v waste_v shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n so_o where_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr good_a conscience_n there_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o treasure_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o please_v god_n god_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v upon_o any_o difference_n here_o either_o of_o nation_n person_n or_o sex_n for_o faith_n make_v all_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o gift_n yet_o serve_v they_o all_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o sundry_a nation_n pome-granate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o house_n or_o family_n be_v excelentlie_o shadow_v by_o a_o pome-granate_a tie_v to_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o in_o the_o pome-granate_a under_o one_o outward_a bark_n many_o grain_n be_v inwardlie_o united-togeth_a so_o infinite_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o agree_v together_o through_o true_a charity_n albeit_o in_o gift_n and_o cal_v they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o bell_n annex_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n this_o true_a church_n church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v govern_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o
be_v the_o counsel_n snare_n and_o batteringe_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o same_o unmoveable_a the_o church_n in_o deed_n compare_v to_o that_o huge_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a devil_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n yet_o continue_v it_o unmoveable_a against_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o for_o notwithstanding_o many_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v and_o put_v to_o sundry_a torment_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n abolish_v therbie_n but_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n while_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o confession_n 15_o for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o be_v it_o well_o say_a of_o augustine_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unhappilie_o happy_a but_o the_o martyr_n be_v happy_o unhappy_a for_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unhappy_a sea_n but_o happy_a for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o island_n in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n for_o as_o a_o island_n place_v in_o the_o sea_n although_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o a_o cruel_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v yet_o abide_v invincible_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o it_o can_v overpasse_v so_o the_o church_n abide_v safe_a notwithstanding_o manifold_a storm_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v and_o protect_v it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o use_v more_o cruelty_n against_o y_o e_o same_o than_o it_o can_v well_o endure_v or_o be_v good_a for_o it_o as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o cogitation_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n can_v not_o forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o will_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o pray_v we_o unto_o this_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v moreover_o this_o church_n lord_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o will_v it_o faithfulie_o retain_v y_z e_o same_o without_o all_o corruption_n it_o know_v how_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v 5._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o assembly_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o shun_v false-christes_a and_o false-prophete_n even_o as_o we_o will_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o for_o this_o always_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o satan_n namely_o that_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o environ_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o sophistry_n and_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o always_o he_o labour_v to_o entrap_v the_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o above_o all_o to_o listen-unto_a the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n despise_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o then_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o let_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o and_o to_o content_v we_o there-withal_a this_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_o but_o plain_o as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v bid_v thou_o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n shun_v he_o as_o the_o serpent_n which_o by_o his_o lie_n cast_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v again_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v never_o at_o quiet_a unless_o it_o hear_v this_o voice_n and_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n again_o this_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o harken_v only_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—s_n only_o it_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obei_v he_o &_o none_o beside_o other_o follow_v other_o master_n some_o cleave_v to_o worldly_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n many_o be_v carried-awaie_a with_o the_o tempest_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o riches_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o cleaveth-to_a and_o obei_v he_o it_o know_v how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o master_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o it_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 73._o psalm_n 28_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o see_v other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o their_o certain_a condemnation_n do_v follow_v other_o master_n they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 37_o loe_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroie_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o hope_n confession_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o word_n what_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o by_o hope_n &_o confession_n we_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v to_o a_o trusty_a anchor_n whereof_o we_o be_v carried-into_a his_o commendation_n esteem_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a for_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v their_o abode_n and_o see_v their_o substance_n to_o be_v seased-upon_a let_v they_o take_v consolation_n from_o hence_o &_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o the_o event_n the_o ioieful_a event_n to_o come_v which_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o so_o be_v they_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n let_v they_o think_v how_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n wherein_o as_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n by_o faith_n &_o confession_n shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n true_a 28_o say_v as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o such_o as_o turn_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o incredulity_n and_o renounce_v of_o confession_n shall_v crie-out_a how_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a let_v they_o think_v how_o confession_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o this_o say_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n final_o let_v they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o earnest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n beside_o dwell_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o have_v doubtless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n dwell_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v she_o term_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o purity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o how_o religious_o it_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v profane_v
this_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o be_v very_o great_a church_n in_o that_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o in_o that_o god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o protect_v she_o continual_o in_o that_o she_o have_v always_o be_v invincible_a notwithstanding_o all_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o that_o she_o have_v be_v famous_a both_o with_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v excel_v with_o many_o heroical_a virtue_n final_o in_o that_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n none_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o all_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o see_v now_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assembly_n and_o other_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o other_o assembly_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o house_n of_o devil_n as_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a nothing_o more_o clean_a nothing_o better_a nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o y_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abominable_a nothing_o more_o filthy_a nothing_o worse_a nothing_o more_o profane_a than_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o do_v david_n with_o great_a admiration_n break_v into_o these_o word_n 3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o stirre-up_a all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o very_o few_o be_v move_v with_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o take_v with_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n and_o promotion_n can_v no_o whit_n behold_v this_o glory_n what_o purity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n church_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o be_v taken-for_a and_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_a from_o idol_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v meet_v sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n through_z say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o sellèr_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 13._o say_v my_o house_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n &_o have_v no_o place_n for_o idol_n &_o uncleanes_n within_o he_o that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o his_o mind_n &_o body_n may_v consent_v true_o &_o sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o final_o that_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o may_v throwe-down_a himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o rise-againe_a through_o confidence_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n &_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o forward_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o and_o although_o none_o can_v be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o above_o also_o i_o have_v touch_v life_n yet_o who_o so_o retain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v judge_v pure_a &_o holy_a before_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o by_o inchoation_n of_o obedience_n whereof_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unpenitent_a person_n the_o godly_a before_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o holy_a for_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o but_o looketh-upon_a they_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n now_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o pure_o and_o ho_o and_o this_o service_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n what_o do_v through_o faith_n principalie_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o this_o service_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o holy_a it_o be_v require_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v with_o no_o humane_a or_o devilish_a addition_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n do_v say_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o that_o the_o work_v command_v by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v all_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23._o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n &_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o what_o he_o ordein_v &_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n secondlie_o unto_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v unpure_a it_o be_v abominable_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v although_o to_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n holy_a work_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v great_a use_n thereof_o among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o &_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a heart_n and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o by_o faith_n 9_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v not_o because_o faith_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v so_o but_o for_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v that_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n thou_o set_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v only_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v who_o thy_o mind_n be_v with_o all_o thy_o affection_n mind_n will_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v a_o work_n so_o do_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o in_o y_z e_z eye_n of_o man_n very_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o y_z e_z flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v violate_v this_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a this_o threaten_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v violate_v by_o idol_n and_o uncleanes_n that_o be_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 17._o superstitious_a worshippinge_n defile_v schism_n by_o wickedness_n and_o profane_v of_o life_n who_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o y_z e_z dream_n of_o monk_n who_o bring_v infinite_a superstition_n into_o the_o
verse_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sovereign_a happiness_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o second_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-es chief_a felicity_n in_o a_o goodly_a example_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o unto_o the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v we_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a desire_n &_o covet_v after_o felicity_n withal_o our_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o enjoyeng_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n do_v often_o show_v this_o desire_n 14_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 24._o as_o in_o all_o riches_n again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n again_o my_o soul_n be_v even_o wear_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o thy_o precept_n continual_o 123._o and_o again_o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n which_o thing_n the_o 42._o psalm_n do_v very_o livelie_a express_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o hart_n brai_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o hart_n in_o hunt_v fly_v be_v pursue_v of_o dog_n &_o weary_v by_o a_o long_a course_n and_o dryness_n with_o all_o greediness_n desire_v the_o fresh_a water_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n full_o earnest_o longed-for_a the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o y_o e_fw-la word_n sound_v fountain_n and_o prayer_n with_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v for_o that_o live_a fountain_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o true_a life_n and_o livelie_a consolation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o substantial_a comfort_n can_v be_v fetch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o diligentile_a note_n the_o order_n for_o first_o knowledge_n goeth-before_a for_o as_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a be_v undesired_a secondarilie_o of_o knowledge_n arise_v a_o lust_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o faith_n thirdlie_o this_o lust_n by_o due_a mean_n be_v carry_v to_o attain_v to_o possess_v keep_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n here_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o hart_n as_o by_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v whether_o he_o burn_v with_o such_o à _fw-fr desire_n as_o here_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v with_o this_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n than_o some_o inward_a light_n be_v want_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v how_o amiable_a this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v he_o seek_v light_n wherewithal_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v &_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n stirred-up_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n expelled-awaie_a but_o if_o he_o perceive_v this_o burn_a desire_n then_o let_v he_o think_v how_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v he_o inflame_v this_o desire_n within_o himself_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v desire_v who_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n that_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v may_v be_v sentback_n unto_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o right_a fountain_n for_o man_n naturalie_a do_v desire_v both_o to_o attain_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o long_v for_o and_o hane_v attain_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a felicity_n of_o man_n be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o man_n desire_v god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o desire_n of_o he_o also_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o he_o only_o and_o have_v he_o it_o stay_v and_o cease_v this_o desire_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n yet_o in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a who_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v and_o who_o affection_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o this_o holy_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o a_o certain_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o covet-aft_a and_o a_o fear_n wariness_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n against_o trouble_n that_o will_v hurt_v be_v annex_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o in_o say_v he_o long_v yea_o and_o faint_v this_o faint_a be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v weary_v but_o one_o that_o contend_v nor_o of_o one_o tire_v but_o of_o one_o that_o burn_v for_o this_o holy_a desire_n can_v never_o be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o will_v thirst_v yet_o more_o after_o y_fw-mi e_z live_v fountain_n 2._o for_o continual_o this_o will_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v 3._o and_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o cal-upon_a his_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n add_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_n god._n what_o 21._o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n defile_v sure_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o regeneration_n be_v perverse_a stony_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n before_o regeneration_n be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o manner_n wicked_a affection_n whereby_o it_o minister_v instrument_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o latter_a shall_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o what_o we_o be_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o 11._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o have_v all_o gone-out_a of_o the_o way_n 12._o they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v such_o be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n i_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v 17._o in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v 18._o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n he_o understand_v a_o extreme_a numbedness_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o covet_v after_o a_o better_a state_n but_o after_o regeneration_n when_o by_o y_z e_z hand_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v reform_v y_o it_o be_v make_v new_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o purify_v through_o faith_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n create_v in_o i_o à _fw-la clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o than_o become_v it_o fleshy_a that_o be_v tender_a and_o obedient_a and_o hearken_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o new_a affection_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v this_o fear_n be_v a_o childish_a fear_n holy_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o rejoice_v be_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o rejoice_v this_o enlargement_n and_o rejoice_v be_v shed_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o hart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o man_n from_o which_o diverse_a vein_n like_o conduct_n pipe_n do_v conveie_v a_o hot_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n marvel_v it_o be_v not_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o joy_n to_o embrace_v the_o object_n if_o the_o more_o subtle_a vital_a spirit_n be_v spread_v
take_v many-time_n for_o man_n thirdlie_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o accidentarie_a quality_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n without_o y_z e_z grace_n of_o regeneration_n 6._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n again_o flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 50_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n cleave_v to_o y_z e_z flesh_n through_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o thing_n 15._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—0_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o psalm_n require_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a mind_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o body_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o adiective_n live_v have_v a_o singular_a force_n and_o emphasis_n for_o thereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o live_v nor_o can_v give_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o from_o alâ—_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o 146._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v in_o they_o 4._o his_o breath_n depart_v 5._o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o his_o thought_n do_v perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n here_o he_o set_v y_o e_o god_n of_o jaakob_n who_o always_o live_v against_o man_n who_o both_o may_v die_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o totter_a foundation_n but_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o change_v at_o no_o time_n can_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a thing_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 17_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n where_o paul_n in_o y_z t_z place_n also_o oppose_v y_o e_o living_n god_n against_o transitory_a riches_n to_o conclude_v god_n who_o live_v everlastinglie_o be_v put_v against_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o he_o therefore_o who_o so_o hope_v &_o do_v rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n let_v we_o both_o by_o read_v meditation_n contemplation_n prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n stirre-up_a ourselves_o y_z t_z with_o david_n we_o may_v true_o perceive_v this_o spiritual_a gladness_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o not_o desist_v from_o prayer_n until_o we_o feel_v this_o spiritual_a exultation_n within_o us._n david_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o under_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cease_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o find_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n wherewithal_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o trouble_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n be_v both_o contemn_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o friend_n fill_v with_o this_o joy_n do_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o burst_v into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 25._o this_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n oppose_v against_o outward_a pain_n by_o who_o example_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o us._n for_o as_o bernard_n true_o do_v say_v the_o vital_a motion_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o mind_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spiritè_fw-fr abide_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v prove_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o live_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 15._o 1._o where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n the_o third_o verse_n for_o the_o sparowe_v have_v found_n a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_n à _fw-fr nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a one_o even_o thy_o altar_n o_fw-fr lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god._n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v seek_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n &_o what_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v therefore_o somewhat_o the_o more_o obscure_a because_o y_z e_o particle_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o y_o e_o hebrues_n thus_o they_o let_v we_o full_o make_v the_o comparison_n as_o the_o sparrow_n the_o swallow_n and_o other_o bird_n for_o he_o have_v put_v the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a do_v build_v they_o certain_a nest_n wherein_o they_o keep_v foster_v and_o feed_v their_o young_a so_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v appoint_v thy_o altar_n for_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o by_o thy_o word_n spirit_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n thou_o engendere_v nourish_v feed_v and_o defende_v thy_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n be_v signify_v not_o the_o affection_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o affection_n christ_n matth._n 23._o apply_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n &_o you_o will_v not_o but_o y_o t_o every_o one_o also_o who_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o nest_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o y_o e_o public_a ministry_n be_v church_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n do_v signify_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it public_a ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n david_n then_o do_v show_v how_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v worship_v and_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o these_o word_n my_o king_n &_o my_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o confidence_n &_o confession_n therefore_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n but_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_n either_o a_o upright_o or_o a_o trouble_v or_o a_o banish_a state_n the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o due_a order_n of_o lawful_a power_n &_o of_o authority_n the_o order_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o of_o person_n or_o of_o action_n the_o former_a be_v y_o it_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o power_n &_o authorite_n i_o will_v speak_v therefore_o now_o of_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n which_o order_n the_o nigh_a it_o come_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n the_o worse_a and_o more_o hurtful_a it_o be_v chap._n 16._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o by_o due_a order_n in_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o
according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v y_o e_z attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v one_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o key_n have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o gospel_n so_o in_o that_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o key_n but_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n so_o whoso_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o adjoin_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o two_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n obtain_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n peter_n philip_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v apply_v this_o key_n sometime_o to_o many_o together_o and_o sometime_o to_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o private_o may_v use_v this_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o bind_v and_o loase_a sin_n bind_v for_o as_o this_o bind_n be_v a_o adiudging_a of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n loase_v but_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o he_o repent_v so_o loase_v be_v a_o set_n of_o he_o free_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o à _fw-la give_v of_o the_o most_o desire_a liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v now_o set-free_a from_o death_n and_o perdition_n he_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o righteousness_n for_o evermore_o hereby_o appear_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n and_o also_o how_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n think_v but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o ordinary_a regiment_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n as_o farfoorth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o doctrine_n sacrament_n ceremony_n church_n and_o discipline_n the_o juridical_a power_n although_o it_o depend_v cheifelie_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v deliberation_n and_o consultation_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a circumstance_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o general_a rule_n i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a power_n which_o i_o call_v ordinary_a the_o juridical_a power_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o allow_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o reject_v false_a opinion_n and_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n religion_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o have_v power_n to_o know_v and_o to_o allow_v religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o both_o christ_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n send-foorth_a to_o teach_v and_o god_n earnest_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o keepe-awaie_a the_o lie_v people_n as_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o forbid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v imprint_v and_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a speech_n whereby_o doubtless_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n who_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v terrify_v i_o think_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 52._o for_o you_o have_v taken-awaie_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o came-in_a you_o forbid_v this_o check_n belong_v unto_o the_o pharisy_n in_o all_o age_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n by_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o devilish_a hatred_n they_o stop-up_a the_o ready_a way_n unto_o christ._n an_o other_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o power_n to_o improve_v and_o to_o reject_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n therefore_o say_v christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 15._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 1._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o pharisy_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a of_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o so_o long_a as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o be_v how_o all_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o condition_n though_o unexpressed_a namely_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o to_o wit_n 16._o utter_v my_o word_n hear_v i_o the_o last_o part_n of_o juridical_a power_n discipline_n be_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o school_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v keep_v in_o order_n yea_o &_o frame_v to_o religion_n righteousness_n modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n y_z e_z nothing_o unsit_v for_o christian_n be_v commit_v or_o in_o few_o word_n what_o discipline_n be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o a_o train_n aswell_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v as_o outward_a of_o the_o tongue_n gesture_z and_o deed_n of_o man_n unto_o godliness_n honesty_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o discipline_n namely_o direction_n and_o correction_n direction_n do_v govern_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n direction_n which_o direction_n must_v be_v use_v after_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o do_v the_o catechism_n of_o child_n propose_v this_o rule_n which_o more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n magistrate_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o calling_n hereof_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o common_a people_n virtuous_a example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v as_o paint_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n do_v describe_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o by_o notable_a example_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 2_o and_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o best_a way_n then_o of_o teach_v be_v teach_v to_o show_v that_o by_o example_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o rule_n and_o therefore_o
say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 10_o the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v chap._n 21._o 1._o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a 2._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v fvrthermore_o see_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v mention_n of_o altar_n where_o god_n lay_v as_o young_a one_o the_o godly_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v add_v here-unto_o something_o concern_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o especialie_a for_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o this_o place_n will_v maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a altar_n for_o mass_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a profane_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o only_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v make_v the_o saint_n perfect_a for_o evermore_o but_o that_o the_o more_o distinctlie_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n after_o that_o of_o the_o papistical_a idol_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v be_v à _fw-fr sacrifice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v two_o altar_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n jew_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v any_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v of_o burn_a offering_n what_o and_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o be_v of_o incense_n and_o thereof_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n do_v shadow_n christ_n as_o a_o purger_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n do_v figure_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o entreater_n and_o intercessor_n for_o man_n â—_o for_o incense_n do_v signify_v prayer_n or_o as_o witness_v david_n who_o in_o his_o 141._o psal._n do_v say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v &_o the_o lifting-up_a of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n david_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n can_v not_o bè_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n prayer_n in_o place_n of_o incense_n he_o dedicate_v holy_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v therefore_o signify_v by_o incense_n because_o prayer_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v unless_o they_o be_v liftedup_a with_o a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o omit_v altar_n speak_v we_o now_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o let_v we_o define_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v then_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n after_o that_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a kind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o add_v some_o general_a thing_n of_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ceremony_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o burn_v offering_n ordain_v of_o god_n &_o that_o either_o to_o pacify_v god_n be_v offend_v or_o to_o testify_v their_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n god_n both_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n often_o repeat_v not_o in_o exodus_fw-la only_o but_o also_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o also_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v how_o he_o like_v well_o of_o such_o service_n do_v prove_v and_o although_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v sacrifice_n yet_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n do_v witness_v whereof_o it_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v gather_v how_o they_o be_v command_v albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o write_a word_n again_o god_n acceptation_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o tolerate_v they_o 24_o but_o also_o in_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v for_o at_o four_o several_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v 38_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o apparent_a token_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o 26_o and_o y_fw-fr t_o these_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o of_o themselves_o 1._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v gond_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v pacify_v with_o the_o slaughter_n blood_n &_o burn_v of_o beast_n set_v on_o fire_n for_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o offerer_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o like_v god_n which_o thing_n many_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v david_n do_v say_v 16._o for_o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o again_o 7._o here_o o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v hear_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n that_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v say_v 22._o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o again_o say_v isaiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n 11._o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n &_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n &_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n 13._o bring_v no_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o these_o sentence_n do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o y_fw-fr t_o commandement_fw-fr which_o so_o often_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o leviticus_fw-la but_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o the_o concilement_n of_o these_o contrary_a speech_n we_o will_v aleage_v three_o testimony_n and_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o plain_o shall_v remove_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n solomon_n do_v say_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o david_n say_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o and_o isaiah_n after_o he_o reprehend_v you_o e_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n 16._o add_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take-awaie_a the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o defend_v the_o widow_n these_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o people_n be_v reprove_v because_o of_o the_o uncleanenes_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ill_a deal_n towards_o man_n or_o because_o of_o their_o froward_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n for_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n for_o a_o recompense_n so_o the_o wicked_a think_n how_o by_o their_o burntofferinges_a they_o be_v sanctify_v albeit_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o see_v god_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n sure_o the_o offerer_n ought_v to_o bring_v unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v abomination_n 5._o cain_n &_o abel_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o habel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n why_o so_o because_o habel_n buy_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v shadow_v whereby_o also_o his_o obedience_n in_o
kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v their_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n but_o partly_o by_o wicked_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a people_n the_o jew_n partly_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n they_o have_v borrow_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o their_o toy_n and_o fable_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o popish_a priest_n then_o of_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n &_o last_o of_o all_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v middle_a who_o and_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o popish_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n by_o ointment_n &_o shave_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n ordain_v both_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v their_o sacrificer_n do_v witness_n we_o give_v you_o say_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a that_o be_v peace_n offering_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o brag_v how_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a here_o if_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n we_o will_v call_v a_o boat_n à _fw-fr boat_n and_o a_o spade_n à _fw-fr spade_n doubtless_o the_o popish_a priest_n somuch_o as_o in_o he_o be_v do_v spoil_n christ_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v confirm_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v for_o ever_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o successor_n as_o those_o figurative_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o also_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n pope_n gregory_n do_v say_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o enterin_a without_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o be_v if_o we_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v shepherd_n and_o be_v yet_o but_o dumb_a dog_n for_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v deem_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o who_o voice_n make_v no_o noise_n to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n by_o these_o word_n gregory_n do_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o bell_n be_v hang_v to_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o moses_n do_v plain_o command_v that_o a_o priest_n come-not_a abroad_o without_o make_v a_o sound_n so_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v mute_a but_o to_o teach_v and_o therein_o he_o mean_v welâ—_n notwithstanding_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o gregory_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o wide_a and_o open_a mouth_n to_o instruct_v all_o unless_o that_o sound_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o utter-out_a pure_a doctrine_n as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preseru_a knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n do_v say_v 17._o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v y_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o part_n from_o his_o word_n &_o a_o part_n from_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v intermix_v corn_n and_o chaff_n together_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o word_n without_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n to_o be_v hear_v 28._o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v à _fw-fr dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithfulie_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o do_v god_n set_v a_o limit_n or_o bind_v for_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v not_o overpass_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v bring_v this_o or_o that_o indifferent_o and_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o defend_v y_z e_z pure_a word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v for_o as_o he_o compare_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o wheat_n so_o whatsoever_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v invent_v he_o liken_v it_o unto_o chaff_n if_o then_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o priest_n do_v bind_v all_o as_o indeed_o it_o bind_v let_v the_o pope_n show_v we_o any_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o unct_n of_o their_o priest_n of_o their_o shave_n of_o their_o power_n to_o offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n without_o sophistry_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o to_o his_o law_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrificer_n for_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o have_v a_o common_a refuge_n god_n for_o they_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v institute_v by_o y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n &_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o long_a custom_n yea_o &_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v too_o as_o though_o good_a intentes_fw-la have_v any_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v yea_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a which_o of_o their_o own_o intent_n which_o they_o call_v good_a do_v institute_v any_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o go_v from_o this_o commandment_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n again_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7._o secondlie_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o rashness_n for_o what_o be_v a_o more_o rash_a part_n than_o to_o presume_v to_o institute_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n wherewithal_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o enough_o with_o what_o service_n to_o be_v worship_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o fault_n for_o by_o their_o example_n other_o superstition_n daily_o do_v spring_n out_o for_o man_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o heap_v ethnical_a superstition_n together_o when_o they_o see_v other_o do_v so_o before_o their_o face_n touch_v antiquity_n i_o do_v say_v custom_n that_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o continuance_n never_o so_o ancient_a be_v naught_o else_o than_o the_o oldenes_n of_o error_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o mass_n be_v doubtless_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v confirm_v idolatry_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o obeieng_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o toy_n and_o divelishe_a invention_n as_o accurse_a the_o rather_o because_o despise_v christ_n our_o only_a priest_n together_o with_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n he_o feign_v a_o certain_a new_a priesthood_n for_o profit_n sake_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n chap._n 24._o 1._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 2._o with_o the_o abomination_n therein_o contain_v 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o papist_n do_v allege_v to_o defend_v their_o idol_n the_o mass_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la more_fw-it evident_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o papist_n
mediator_n do_v understand_v such_o patron_n as_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n may_v purchase_v to_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n among_o they_o that_o man_n live_v in_o earth_n do_v need_v patron_n in_o heaven_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o which_o say_v beside_o that_o they_o bereave_v christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o threefold_a impiety_n for_o first_o while_o they_o make_v the_o dead_a intercessor_n for_o the_o live_n man_n they_o do_v run_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fool_n hardilie_o be_v carry_v into_o damnable_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o hel._n from_o whence_o to_o return_v back_o and_o to_o aspire_v aloft_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr labour_n and_o a_o sore_a pain_n but_o what_o a_o profaneness_n this_o be_v the_o godly_a alone_o do_v mark_n who_o know_v that_o darkness_n be_v there_o where_o the_o torch_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o born-afore_a who_o know_v that_o all_o be_v abominable_a which_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v and_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v invent_v in_o religion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n do_v proceed_v from_o satan_n secondlie_o when_o they_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o seek_v another_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n can_v not_o attain_v salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o other_o which_o merit_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o dispense_v not_o gratis_o but_o according_a to_o their_o disburse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o in_o forge_v such_o feign_a patron_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o more_o deep_o in_o darkness_n for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o with_o curse_a impudency_n call_v upon_o saint_n drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o foundâ—â—s_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o to_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n secondlie_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n infamous_a last_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a pain_n who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v call_v upon_o saint_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v sell_o mass_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o make_v they_o common_a to_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o of_o sin_n many_o sin_n do_v meet_v together_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n we_o may_v abhor_v y_z e_z most_o filthy_a lucre_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o first_o this_o gain_n strive_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a mercy_n 8_o for_o by_o grace_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v secondarilie_o it_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v how_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v filthy_a gain_n thereby_o which_o supper_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o his_o inward_a love_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o death_n which_o free_a redemption_n of_o his_o belove_a spouse_n he_o seal_v in_o his_o supper_n thirdlie_o this_o hunt_n after_o gain_n do_v utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v y_o e_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o ho_o say_v isaiah_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v 2._o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n by_o water_n wine_n &_o milk_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o pronounce_v be_v free_o bestow_v for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n wine_n water_n and_o milk_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o such_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n fourthlie_o the_o buieng_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n do_v make_v miserable_a man_n drink_v with_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o by_o paieng_v money_n for_o this_o feign_a purgation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o effectual_a medicine_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive-awaie_a all_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o because_o by_o mass_n purchase_v they_o trust_v they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n they_o goe-on_a the_o more_o bold_o in_o wickedness_n and_o daily_o become_v the_o more_o obstinate_a fiftlie_o this_o gain_n of_o mass_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o make_v their_o mass_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o priest_n do_v teach_v how_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v detain_v until_o they_o be_v purge_v sufficient_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o mass_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v brought-out_a hencâ—_n the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o miserable_a man_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o true_a heir_n unto_o bald_a priest_n and_o monk_n sixthe_o this_o gain_n of_o the_o mass_n and_z subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a bawd_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o marvel_v it_o be_v not_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o fiercelie_n contend_v and_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n for_o they_o fear_v much_o that_o their_o chimney_n will_v fall_v down_o if_o their_o altar_n be_v once_o overthrow_v the_o fifte_n reason_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o y_z e_z place_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o little_a above_o we_o have_v touch_v also_o the_o priest_n after_o y_z e_z mumble_v of_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o adore_v the_o bread_n himself_o and_o then_o lift_v the_o same_o up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v it_o for_o the_o papist_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mumble_v word_n of_o the_o institute_v supper_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v adore_v but_o very_o erroneouslie_o for_o this_o transsumbstantiation_n so_o stiflie_o defend_v by_o thomas_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v remain_v which_o while_o it_o be_v sprincled_a according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n be_v a_o right_a sacrament_n and_o with_o that_o water_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v wash_v from_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o putteth-on_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v require_v that_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v which_o be_v reached-forth_a and_o take_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o refresh_v be_v present_a so_o that_o before_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a madness_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o a_o
man_n will_v worship_v the_o water_n either_o to_o be_v sprincled_a upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o sprincled_a already_o and_o reserve_v for_o worship_n sake_n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n virtue_n to_o transsubstantiate_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v the_o element_n sure_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o of_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n rather_o than_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v and_o none_o other_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n reach_v to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v communicate_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n after_o a_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o whereas_o in_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pronounce_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o do_v it_o not_o that_o any_o virtue_n by_o that_o recite_v shall_v passove_a into_o the_o element_n but_o otherwise_o for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a purpose_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institute_v supper_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o great_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o mumble_v with_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n commit_v heinous_a sacrilege_n by_o keep_v close_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n sorelie_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o any_o will_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n his_o supper_n without_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o out_o of_o paul_n here_o some_o perchance_o will_v arise_v &_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n y_o e_o bread_n be_v common_o adore_v even_o as_o in_o y_z e_z papacy_n hereunto_o i_o do_v thus_o answer_v if_o any_o in_o our_o church_n do_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n he_o stick_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o papistical_a error_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o reverence_n toward_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o reverence_n we_o do_v testify_v by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o by_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o reverence_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o godly_a and_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o i_o do_v think_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v without_o which_o a_o godly_a mind_n can_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o religion_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v mere_a presumption_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o sixth_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n that_o one_o severalie_a by_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o banquet_n without_o more_o communicant_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n say_v 21._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o again_o as_o no_o man_n can_v baptise_v himself_o alone_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n private_o to_o himself_o alone_o if_o then_o this_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a banquet_n sure_o in_o vain_a do_v those_o sacrificer_n vaunt_v how_o with_o five_o word_n they_o can_v pluck-downe_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o altar_n for_o y_o e_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o y_z t_z place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v needful_a then_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v one_o to_o minister_v and_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o seven_o reason_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o mass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v augment_v &_o establish_v for_o the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v up-holden_a be_v the_o mass_n which_o therefore_o the_o more_o forceable_o do_v deceive_v because_o it_o have_v a_o form_n quite_o contrary_a to_o y_z e_z nature_n thereof_o for_o it_o seem_v goodly_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o eight_o reason_n the_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a devilish_a invention_n for_o no_o man_n be_v forgive_v without_o he_o have_v faith_n wherefore_o they_o most_o horrible_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v fain_o that_o that_o offering_n do_v merit_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o all_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v depart_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n in_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o peter_n say_v 9_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o die_v without_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n stand_v sure_a 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o so_o then_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr double_a way_n to_o wit_n à _fw-fr way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n which_o be_v of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v on_o christ._n where_o then_o be_v purgatory_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n by_o mass_n be_v redeem_v for_o money_n notwithstanding_o mass_n albeit_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o papist_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o ground_n do_v object_n three_o thing_n as_o bucler_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o first_o they_o bring-out_a the_o deed_n of_o melchizedech_n secondlie_o they_o oppose_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o like_a last_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o deed_n of_o melchizedech_n papist_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n countenance_v be_v thus_o describe_v gen._n 14._o and_o melchizedek_a king_n of_o shalem_n brought-foorth_a bread_n and_o wine_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 19_o therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a hence_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o infer_v that_o priest_n must_v offer_v to_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o peace_n offering_n with_o as_o good_a a_o consequent_a may_v one_o make_v this_o argument_n philip_n be_v in_o spain_n therefore_o the_o sea_n be_v sweet_a for_o first_o they_o do_v corruplie_o read_v he_o offer_v for_o he_o brought-foorth_a and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o particle_n and_o they_o read_v for._n whereby_o they_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o master_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o corrupter_n and_o slanderer_n of_o god_n word_n secondlie_o they_o do_v very_o naughtilie_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o narration_n in_o moses_n the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o deed_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o priest_n &_o his_o deed_n melchizedek_a broughtforth_a bread_n &_o wine_n you_o have_v the_o king_n and_o his_o deed_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o where_o you_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o deed_n melchizedek_a therefore_o in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v himself_o a_o liberal_a king_n whereby_o he_o will_v refresh_v the_o weary_a host_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o blessing_n abraham_n he_o show_v himself_o asleep_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o
papist_n and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n dwell_v among_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v at_o they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n if_o so_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v shun_v and_o all_o suspicion_n of_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n avoid_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v à _fw-fr man_n so_o to_o fly_v scylla_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o charybdis_n for_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v avoid_v namely_o papistical_a impiety_n and_o all_o suspicion_n of_o epicurism_n for_o he_o that_o always_o do_v avoid_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n where_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fly_v papistical_a wickedness_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a abide_n among_o papist_n sometime_o to_o be_v at_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n especialie_a at_o those_o wherein_o neither_o invocation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a nor_o their_o little_a god_n of_o bread_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o at_o high_a festival_n day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o perfume_n of_o frankincense_n be_v blow_v before_o image_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n let_v they_o both_o in_o heart_n reproove_v the_o papistical_a toy_n wherewithal_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v contaminate_v and_o with_o reverence_n meditate_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v do_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o godly_a be_v excuse_v which_o either_o do_v suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o papist_n or_o otherwise_o do_v come_v as_o witness_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o somewhat_o remain_v there_o yet_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n papiste_n wherein_o distribution_n be_v make_v both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o therein_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n do_v remain_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n instruct_v aright_o touch_v y_o e_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v thereat_o &_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o it_o be_v foulie_o defile_v with_o manifold_a addition_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o remain_v yet_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v very_o intricate_a yet_o i_o will_v plain_o tell_v what_o i_o think_v thereof_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n especialie_a to_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o cross_n and_o live_v among_o the_o pike_n first_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o solemn_a communion_n celebrate_v among_o papist_n on_o easter_n day_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o do_v nothing_o remain_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n wherefore_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o a_o idol_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o pronounce_v that_o holy_a which_o remain_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o minister_n because_o indeed_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n be_v clean_o contrary_a action_n another_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v end_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n begin_v so_o that_o à _fw-fr godly_a man_n abide_v among_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o shun_v the_o idol_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n and_o may_v so_o that_o both_o offence_n &_o all_o suspicion_n of_o halt_v be_v take_v heed-of_a be_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereof_o many_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v lurk_v in_o the_o popedom_n communicate_v what_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lay_v people_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n many_o of_o our_o side_n suppose_v that_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n if_o any_o do_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o popish_a priest_n also_o do_v think_v that_o y_o e_o lay_v people_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n namely_o because_o y_z e_o word_n be_v not_o mumble_v over_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o the_o laity_n be_v drunk-unto_a so_o y_o t_o they_o think_v y_z e_z wine_n be_v without_o y_z e_z presence_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n blood_n now_o if_o the_o case_n do_v so_o stand_v y_z t_z be_v if_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr matter_n do_v depend_v upon_o y_o e_o repetition_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o supper_n reach_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o godly_a man_n communicate_v with_o papist_n wherefore_o have_v these_o adversary_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o offence_n yet_o will_v i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v think_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o that_o to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n think_v and_o halfe-papistes_a do_v imagine_v by_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o certain_a prescribe_v or_o conceived_a word_n on_o magic_a wise_n to_o make_v a_o common_a and_o unholie_a thing_n sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o to_o consecrate_v indeed_o be_v to_o separate_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n &_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n appoint_v to_o god_n with_o praise_n &_o thankegiving_n to_o his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n thereof_o he_o know_v that_o either_o will_v compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n cadosh_n which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v with_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o consecration_n or_o consider_v both_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n see_v then_o this_o matter_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o envy_v the_o godly_a the_o participation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cup_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o think_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o popedom_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o popish_a incantation_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o cup._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o reach_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n neither_o be_v hinder_v by_o y_z e_z error_n of_o man_n nor_o break_v through_o y_z e_z malice_n of_o envious_a person_n who_o suppress_v the_o recitation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n touch_v the_o supper_n but_o some_o may_v object_v they_o which_o communicate_v together_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ._n 17_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o bring_v not_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v how_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o papist_n supper_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n one_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n &_o of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v speak_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o communion_n they_o true_o do_v participate_v which_o bring_v faith_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o brethren_n communicate_v among_o themselves_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o the_o
wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o though_o some_o one_o judas_n or_o other_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o one_o head_n yea_o though_o they_o lurk_v secret_o among_o papist_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v notwithstanding_o once_o again_o i_o admonish_v that_o all_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o but_o feign_v be_v take_v heede-of_a but_o what_o if_o one_o do_v so_o abhor_v popery_n no._n y_z t_z by_o no_o mean_n he_o dare_v communicate_v in_o y_z e_z kingdom_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n shall_v not_o a_o godly_a householder_n who_o have_v a_o virtuous_a wife_n &_o à _fw-fr well_o govern_v family_n in_o this_o case_n private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n prepare_z y_z e_z lord_n supper_n for_o himself_o &_o he_o some_o perchance_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o y_o e_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o this_o i_o demand_n again_o whether_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o any_o ordinary_a &_o public_a ministry_n be_v institute_v and_o before_o any_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o meete-togeth_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o house_n of_o many_o good_a citizen_n be_v temple_n wherein_o godly_a housekeeper_n with_o their_o family_n do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o do_v strengthen_v one_o another_o both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o comfort_n i_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n well_o ordain_v &_o between_o captivity_n &_o banishment_n where_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v there_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o detract_v from_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n well_o ordain_v but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o banishment_n of_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n i_o do_v think_v the_o godly_a be_v blameless_a if_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o we_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n our_o judgement_n concern_v y_o e_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o desire_v friendly_a to_o be_v admonish_v for_o i_o submit_v not_o only_o this_o our_o sentence_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v cleave_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o doutful_a opinion_n as_o to_o y_z e_z manifest_a truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v friendly_o request_v y_z t_z no_o man_n will_v rash_o judge_v but_o first_o compare_v my_o reason_n &_o of_o the_o adversary_n together_o which_o if_o any_o do_v i_o trust_v my_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v improve_v and_o i_o beseech_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n y_z t_z he_o will_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o light_n repress_v the_o futie_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o limes_z y_z t_z persecute_v y_z e_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o true_a godliness_n thorough_a and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o for_o evermore_o amen_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n christian_n also_o christian_n which_o sincere_o profess_v christ_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o propitiatory_a christian_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a both_o name_v of_o their_o effect_n or_o end_n christian_n have_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v of_o themselves_o but_o already_o offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o high_a priest_n &_o mediator_n for_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v the_o faithful_a might_n for_o evermore_o be_v sanctify_v through_o he_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v every_o obedience_n give_v of_o christian_n to_o god_n sacrifice_n whereby_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v &_o seem_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o i_o will_v more_o distinctlie_o entreat_v of_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v distinguish_v be_v both_o read_v with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v with_o more_o profit_n as_o bernard_n say_v in_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o do_v make_v unto_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o part_n thereof_o afterward_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o surety_n of_o some_o covenant_n after_o that_o of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n chap._n 27._o 1._o of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n 3._o and_o quality_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o member_n concern_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o person_n and_o who_o he_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v deem_v from_o hence_o priest_n that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o through_o the_o defection_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n and_o also_o through_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v well_o know_v which_o thing_n both_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v witness_v now_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o either_o we_o be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_a lie_n or_o must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o the_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o maâ—_n à _fw-fr sufficient_a amends_n to_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o sustain_v which_o amends_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o mediator_n that_o as_o one_o adam_n do_v cast_v we_o all_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v have_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o trespass_n which_o mediator_n between_o god_n offend_v and_o man_n offender_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n &_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o necessatie_a a_o priest_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v displease_v but_o who_o can_v give_v such_o à _fw-fr priest_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a &_o no_o man_n live_v can_v satisfy_v no_o not_o for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o other_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n broughtforth_a a_o counsel_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o help_v man_n lest_o he_o lose_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v almighty_a not_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v everlasting_a tyranny_n upon_o his_o own_o image_n and_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o to_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a therefore_o god_n utter_v his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o his_o uncomprehensible_a mercy_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n wherefore_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o be_v great_a than_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v bear_v and_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o some_o one_o among_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o life_n as_o one_o be_v of_o death_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o both_o can_v because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o aught_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o
unto_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n have_v one_o condition_n from_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n to_o wit_n touch_v y_o e_fw-la fulfil_v of_o y_z e_z law_n &_o another_o in_o christ_n name_n lie_v of_o faith_n wherbie_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v righteousness_n be_v obtain_v so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v have_v righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o y_z e_z law_n require_v whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n 10_o whereof_o the_o 25._o psalm_n do_v speak_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v as_o another_o psalm_n do_v expound_v it_o 10_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o mercy_n then_o of_o god_n be_v moderate_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v for_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o as_o he_o will_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a without_o all_o pity_n and_o mercy_n so_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n save_v as_o many_o as_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o rule_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o david_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n â—_o for_o three_o thing_n together_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v namely_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v unjust_a that_o have_v receive_v a_o ransom_n will_v not_o set_v free_a the_o captive_a and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o repent_v and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o one_o that_o deal_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o deni_v his_o promise_n that_o will_v accept_v no_o ransom_n nor_o regard_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o do_v merit_n favour_n for_o us._n so_o that_o david_n after_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o betraieng_v the_o host_n of_o god_n do_v crave_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v 4._o that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v confess_v thou_o just_a for_o keep_v thy_o word_n whereby_o thou_o promise_v pardon_v to_o as_o many_o as_o repent_v chap._n 33._o 1._o of_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o fruit_n thereof_o next_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n of_o this_o obedience_n paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o roberie_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o à _fw-fr man_n he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o equal_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o but_o inferior_n their_o better_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n out_o of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v ordain_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o i_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o he_o be_v offer_v even_o because_o he_o will_v but_o with_o this_o obedience_n how_o agree_v that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v 26._o but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o this_o prayer_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n differ_v 42._o yea_o and_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o father_n wil._n 44._o for_o the_o father_n will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o cup_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v passeawaie_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n utter_v the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v willing_a 41._o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v not_o through_o y_z e_z weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o naturalie_n &_o without_o offence_n dread_v death_n the_o same_o he_o will_v through_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherbie_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o do_v cyril_n also_o distinguish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o voluntary_a to_o christ_n and_o again_o be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o father_n will_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o naturalie_v the_o very_a life_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o way_n he_o fear_v death_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o very_a man_n he_o dread_v death_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n here_o a_o other_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o obtain_v christ_n by_o his_o pray_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n make_v answer_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v away_o he_o overcome_v those_o conflict_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o wonderful_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obedience_n be_v our_o iustificatton_n and_o salvation_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n say_v paul_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o apostle_n high_o extol_v this_o obedience_n do_v say_v christ_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o mind_n conceive_v how_o great_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o derive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n 21._o again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 34._o 1._o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o what_o they_o signify_v with_o this_o obedience_n will_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o our_o sake_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n and_o also_o the_o reproach_n against_o his_o person_n the_o grief_n of_o mind_n christ_n do_v testify_v mind_n when_o he_o
price_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o do_v john_n mean_a when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o just_a but_o five_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v consider_v intercession_n which_o will_v open_v y_z e_z better_a this_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n touch_v the_o intercession_n the_o first_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o two_o way_n respect_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n of_o equal_a majesty_n &_o power_n both_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o fear_v that_o worship_n and_o fear_n be_v command_v which_o be_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o essence_n but_o one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o undividible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o worship_n ascribe_v to_o god_n must_v apperteine_v to_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n again_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n unto_o thing_n without_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v undivided_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n be_v undivided_a this_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praied-unto_a as_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v our_o groan_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v o_o son_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n i_o do_v beg_v in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o will_v beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v i_o hist._n eusebius_n do_v say_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v all_o man_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o liftedup_a hand_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o either_o blood_n or_o body_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o celestial_a father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o first_o worship_v &_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n afterward_o pray_v he_o to_o abide_v please_v and_o gracious_a always_o to_o we_o al._n furthermore_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v severalie_a cal-upon_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sometime_o upon_o the_o father_n sometime_o upon_o y_o e_o son_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o melancton_n in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v show_v they_o part_n not_o the_o undividible_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o exclude_v they_o one_o person_n while_o they_o name_v another_o but_o they_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v called-unto_a and_o confess_v a_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n &_o do_v worship_n the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n a_o triple_a confession_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o prayer_n one_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n who_o brought-in_a a_o multitude_n of_o go_n another_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o of_o their_o equality_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n against_o arrius_n and_o other_o the_o third_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v undivided_a yet_o be_v not_o y_z e_z property_n of_o person_n to_o be_v confound_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v save_v behold_v the_o undivided_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o save_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v by_o give_v his_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o obeieng_v the_o father_n by_o suffer_v and_o by_o intercession_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o regenerate_v and_o sanctifieng_v so_o then_o the_o property_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o distinct_a invocation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v we_o of_o these_o high_a matter_n and_o who_o so_o at_o this_o day_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o these_o form_n do_v hide_v poison_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_o do_v either_o invade_v the_o difference_n &_o equality_n of_o person_n or_o confound_v y_z e_o property_n of_o person_n in_o y_o e_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n intercessor_n secondlie_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o christ_n be_v y_o e_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o together_o 19_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o in_o our_o day_n too_o one_o stancar_n a_o italian_a do_v say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n only_o osiander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o here_o necessary_o and_o afore_o all_o thing_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o y_o e_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n moreover_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n ascribe_v the_o priesthood_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n overcome_v death_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n a_o part_n whereof_o intercession_n be_v touch_v the_o whole_a person_n otherwise_o that_o divine_a nature_n have_v never_o take_v man_n nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v none_o be_v mediator_n for_o himself_o again_o none_o be_v intercessor_n with_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n &_o where_o the_o person_n be_v simple_a but_o here_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o godhead_n send_v &_o the_o son_n which_o be_v send_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o both_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o intercessor_n therefore_o the_o person_n send_v be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la with_o the_o godhead_n send_v hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o y_z e_z father_n chrysostome_n say_v neither_o can_v man_v alone_o be_v mediator_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o mediator_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n cyril_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o in_o that_o one_o god_n and_o man_n be_v conjoin_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o in_o god_n he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o man_n god_n that_o through_o both_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n thirdlie_o us._n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v they_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o talk_n with_o god_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n aright_o 2._o therefore_o say_v paul_n be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n we_o have_v peace_n toward_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o
and_o although_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o make_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o age_n therefore_o and_o above_o all_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v both_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v partaker_n and_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o pardon_v such_o as_o do_v â—lee_n unto_o christ_n and_o although_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n enter_v thereinto_o with_o abraham_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n man_n by_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v this_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o somewhat_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o go_v a_o oath_n of_o god_n 4._o behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n covenant_n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v y_o e_o matter_n or_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o promise_v seed_n by_o who_o merit_n &_o intercession_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o son_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o the_o father_n together_o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o isaiah_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n secondlie_o covenant_n we_o shall_v call_v into_o mind_n y_o e_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o debase_v itself_o of_o mere_a benignity_n and_o good_a will_n to_o manward_n have_v consideration_n of_o our_o humane_a frailness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v simple_o promise_v free_a benediction_n to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o fatherlie_a goodwill_n to_o we_o ward_n thirdlie_o covenant_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o constancy_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v thought-upon_a whereof_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v say_v 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 14._o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundantlie_o bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o marvellous_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n 17._o say_v so_o god_n will_v more_o abundantlie_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n 18._o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o holdfast_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n fourthlie_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n entred-into_a with_o abraham_n namely_o how_o it_o extend_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n what_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paul_n both_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 9_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o unto_o the_o galathian_o define_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v even_o all_o those_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o which_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o abraham_n do_v fiftlie_o confederate_n when_o it_o be_v say_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n bestow_v immortality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v link_v to_o he_o in_o confederacy_n for_o if_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v perish_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n answer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n for_o when_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v salvation_n he_o bind_v we_o withal_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o new_a obedience_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o be_v thou_o upright_o that_o be_v serve_v i_o sincere_o and_o prefer_v obedience_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o thing_n etc._n this_o obedience_n through_o his_o faith_n abraham_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a most_o willing_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v above_o all_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o endeavour_v of_o the_o mind_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o perfection_n before_o god_n moreover_o christ._n as_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n have_v for_o foundation_n and_o substance_n the_o promise_a seed_n so_o be_v shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o ratifieng_v whereof_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v covenant_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v our_o redemption_n establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 25_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n define_v or_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o you_o may_v right_o define_v this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bind_v together_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v yea_o by_o oath_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v &_o man_n for_o their_o part_n do_v both_o accept_v the_o promise_n through_o faith_n and_o also_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o show_v due_a obedience_n through_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a covenant_n or_o testament_n namely_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a for_o both_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v say_v so_o and_o the_o auctor_fw-la also_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n stand_v upon_o that_o same_o ground_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 32._o and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v wiâ—h_v their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 33._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o
the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v both_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o diverslie_o for_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sign_v word_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherbie_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n in_o man_n he_o receave_v christ_n whole_o together_o with_o his_o benefit_n which_o benefit_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n do_v teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o needful_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v from_o heaven_n to_o offer_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n again_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o posterity_n and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v although_o satan_n with_o great_a rage_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o sincere_o do_v sound-out_a the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n if_o we_o love_v our_o salvation_n to_o hear_v to_o understand_v to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v thereupon_a all_o our_o life_n long_o yea_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o desire_a end_n of_o happiness_n for_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n sing_v not_o in_o vaâ—e_n when_o he_o sing_v on_o this_o wise_a 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bless_v god_n because_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n work_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o thou_o neither_o listen_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 3._o secondlie_o that_o thou_o become_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n until_o thou_o attain_v unto_o very_a happiness_n itself_o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n word_n where_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o love_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o thought-upon_a nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a carry_v violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o at_o length_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o plain_a epicure_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o fear_v not_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n although_o the_o lie_v tongue_n say_v otherwise_o 1._o and_o so_o he_o prove_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o most_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o devilish_a mud_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o death_n &_o damnation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v corrupt_v 1_o and_o abominable_a in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o y_o e_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n wherbie_n christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o do_v high_o offend_v god_n yea_o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o contemner_n themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n too_o blindenes_n or_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o manner_n wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v at_o large_a and_o in_o another_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o the_o event_n in_o many_o nation_n where_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v do_v answer_n to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v the_o turkish_a war_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o very_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o circumspect_a by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o man_n and_o esteem_v we_o great_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o his_o pure_a word_n whereby_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o infinite_a grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n secondlie_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o one_o of_o year_n do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o word_n do_v offer_v so_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n do_v receive_v christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a creed_n it_o be_v say_v faith_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v receive_v i_o into_o favour_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n to_o i_o anie-more_a but_o utterlie_o blot_v and_o forgive_v yea_o and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n what_o but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o a_o firm_a confidence_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n ground_v this_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v both_o upon_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o parable_n and_o upon_o approve_a example_n but_o as_o touch_v confidence_n it_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 7._o paul_n after_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 8._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v say_v 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 36._o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o lord_n say_v only_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n 48._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a etc._n among_o many_o parable_n that_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o he_o which_o do_v owe_v ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o discharge_v he_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n forgive_v the_o debt_n 42._o hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n among_o example_n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o without_o any_o merit_v either_o going-before_a or_o comming-afterward_a i_o omit_v david_n manasses_n peter_n paul_n magdalene_n and_o other_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n two_o thing_n be_v continual_o join_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v at_o no_o time_n and_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o distinctlie_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n faith_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o very_a justification_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n 19_o and_o from_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o call_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v so_o where_o he_o compare_v sin_n and_o grace_n together_o the_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o
poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o peacemaker_n to_o such_o as_o endure_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v right_o distinguish_v between_o y_o e_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o justify_v through_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o justification_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bernarde_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o government_n another_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a buclar_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o answer_v christ_n show_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n unto_o life_n even_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n even_o because_o through_o belief_n we_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o say_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o man_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v that_o be_v be_v mortify_v &_o quicken_v and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n purpose_v thence-forwarde_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 74._o and_o obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v to_o sin_n but_o that_o deliver_v from_o sin_n 75._o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n this_o end_n of_o justification_n paul_n set_v in_o the_o 6._o unto_o the_o roman_n where_o by_o most_o evident_a argument_n he_o show_v that_o sanctification_n be_v join_v with_o justification_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v link_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o than_o may_v heat_v from_o fire_n or_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n offer_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v abolish_v good_a work_n and_o lose_v y_o it_o bridle_v to_o man_n because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o they_o mark_v not_o how_o we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o of_o justification_n god_n willing_a we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v distinguish_v the_o third_o place_n in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacramentse_n ourselves_o which_o not_o only_o do_v offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n do_v but_o also_o as_o seal_n do_v assure_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v retain_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n through_o faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n the_o word_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o without_o faith_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n signify_v &_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o take_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o effectual_a token_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n entereth-into_a with_o the_o baptize_v touch_v y_o e_fw-la purge_v of_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o conservation_n of_o christianity_n receive_v yea_o and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v spiritualie_v nourish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o often_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n concern_v our_o free_a justification_n before_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o testify_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o he_o ward_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o nigh_o see_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o the_o knowledge_n be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v this_o practice_n have_v place_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n &_o at_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o conscience_n of_o each_o man_n be_v strike_v sore_o with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n christ._n until_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n with_o christ_n alone_o the_o physician_n do_v minister_v by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n 17._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n so_o y_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o y_z e_z remembrance_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v livelie_a it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a balm_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v heal_v &_o make_v quiet_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v jocund_a and_o merry_a and_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o great_o vex_v whence_o proceed_v that_o say_n of_o the_o triumph_a conscience_n in_o bernard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n even_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v more_o shrillie_a than_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o habel_n cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v betray_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o death_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o more_o effectual_a to_o help_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n to_o hurt_v us._n such_o à _fw-fr conscience_n be_v neither_o break_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o know_v how_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o know_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v already_o condemn_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o know_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o glorifi_v he_o 20._o to_o conclude_v it_o rest_v quiet_o in_o christ_n 21._o look_v for_o a_o full_a redemption_n through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a
with_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n no_o more_o to_o dread_a death_n than_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v death_n even_o as_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o misery_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n then_o shall_v he_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a 52._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n hence_o proceed_v y_o t_o willingness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v in_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o that_o die_v but_o also_o y_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o immortality_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o chaste_a spirit_n and_o then_o join_v to_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o immortal_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n 13_o say_v both_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o david_n 15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o plane_n declaration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o call_v euchatistical_n chap._n 41._o 1._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 2._o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 5._o why_o so_o call_v 6._o the_o kind_n thereof_o 7._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o and_o how_o priest_n the_o apostle_n peter_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v convert_v both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o exodus_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o 9_o you_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o à _fw-la kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v shew-forth_a the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o that_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n worthiness_n and_o merit_v we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v so_o of_o his_o goodness_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o inauguration_n into_o y_o e_o priesthood_n priest_n because_o it_o be_v merlie_o spiritual_a &_o internal_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o secret_a manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o compare_v the_o truth_n unto_o y_z e_o shadow_n as_o than_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v first_o of_o all_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o water_n secondlie_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o garment_n appoint_v of_o god_n thirdlie_o do_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o fourthly_a fill_v their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a ordain_v for_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o christ_n do_v wash_v they_o both_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n 26._o he_o cleanse_v we_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o ordain_v baptism_n &_o joh._n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n secondlie_o the_o same_o christ_n adorn_v we_o with_o spiritual_a garment_n much_o white_a and_o clean_a than_o those_o levitical_a garment_n 3._o for_o so_o paul_n say_v alyee_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put-on_z christ_n and_o have_v he_o upon_o we_o 27._o we_o seem_v white_a that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o apparel_n the_o psalm_n mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v thirdlie_o they_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o material_a &_o fleet_a oil_n as_o levitical_a priest_n but_o with_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a 21._o whereof_o paul_n speak_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n 22._o &_o have_v anoint_v us._n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o ointment_n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v we_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o priest_n &_o king_n and_o prophet_n marvelous_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oil_n wherewithal_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v be_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o burn_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v anoint_v for_o priest_n both_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n that_o both_o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o behooveful_a and_o the_o heart_n zealous_o covet_v after_o the_o same_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o through_o faith_n conceive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v ravish_v whole_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 9_o last_o of_o all_o they_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n they_o surcesse_n to_o live_v and_o they_o dedicate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v priest_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a covenant_n also_o conclude_v between_o god_n and_o we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n 5._o and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n 6._o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n much_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v royal_a than_o be_v the_o levitical_a out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v he_o require_v also_o fear_n through_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o all_o covenante_n there_o be_v à _fw-fr mutual_a obligation_n so_o here_o too_o god_n promise_v peace_n and_o life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v many_o in_o this_o place_n priest_n which_o naturalie_a do_v hang_v together_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n spring_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o again_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v true_a holy_a &_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o although_o eùerie_a christian_a mà ie_n not_o teach_v
public_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n do_v both_o know_v and_o confess_v too_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v he_o shun_v false_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o abhor_v as_o the_o pestilence_n whatsoever_o come_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 15._o the_o four_o he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o equity_n that_o be_v he_o study_v to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o justice_n by_o keep_v peace_n and_o equity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o fifte_n he_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n &_o by_o example_n &_o this_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o conclude_v as_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v again_o to_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n moreover_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v join_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v which_o peter_n numbreth-up_a to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o christian_n 12._o john_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n be_v both_o true_o and_o elegant_o bring_v into_o these_o verse_n by_o nonnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o express_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n one_o happy_a state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n to_o all_o give_v he_o that_o son_n of_o everlasting_a god_n they_o may_v call_v be_v this_o honour_n which_o none_o sufficient_o can_v commend_v ought_v both_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n unseemelie_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unseemelie_a for_o royal_a priest_n unseemelie_a for_o a_o choose_a generation_n for_o a_o holy_a nation_n unseemelie_a unseemelie_a for_o the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o also_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o continual_o to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o of_o right_a our_o consecration_n into_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o eucharistical_a and_o those_o perpetual_a wherefore_o as_o the_o levite_n at_o certain_a day_n &_o appoint_a hour_n do_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o wait_v until_o their_o turn_n come_v after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o david_n so_o be_v not_o christian_a priest_n to_o intermitte_v sacrifice_n but_o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v they_o must_v have_v full_a hand_n and_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n what_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v every_o action_n and_o passion_n command_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n through_o say_v wherewithal_o as_o season_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v inflame_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n into_o glory_n through_o y_z e_z same_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o obedience_n we_o honour_v &_o praise_v he_o and_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o creat_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o we_o and_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereby_o we_o offer_v this_o our_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v why_o our_o obedience_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o phrase_n will_v notable_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n sacrifice_n so_o then_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o certain_a relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n for_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v apply_v sanctify_a and_o accept_v so_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr commandement_fw-fr à _fw-fr choice_n a_o application_n a_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o sow_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o work_n that_o christian_n shall_v offer_v must_v not_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hypocritical_a or_o superstitious_a but_o such_o as_o god_n command_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n secondlie_o as_o the_o clean_a lamb_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o by_o faith_n our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o like_a work_n of_o profane_a people_n the_o pharisee_n give_v alm_n so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o courtier_n yet_o be_v the_o pharisee_n alm_n unclean_a &_o the_o courtier_n clean_o because_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thirdlie_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lay_v there-upon_o so_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o altar_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o handle_n they_o be_v sanctify_v fourthlie_o as_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o accept_v so_o our_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctify_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v for_o see_v all_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v unperfect_a &_o in_o every_o work_n we_o offend_v partly_o by_o omit_v somewhat_o partly_o by_o do_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v for_o at_o no_o time_n our_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_a it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o shall_v please_v god_n wherefore_o as_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o through_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v acceptable_a for_o christ_n make_v our_o obedience_n grateful_a and_o deserve_v that_o our_o obedience_n both_o in_o the_o cross_n &_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v commend_v so_o y_o t_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n wai_v our_o work_n y_z t_z he_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o most_o worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o faulty_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n through_o error_n &_o touch_v y_o e_o altar_n be_v not_o change_v for_o a_o better_a but_o be_v take_v as_o purge_v and_o holy_a by_o reason_n it_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a place_n so_o our_o work_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o become_v they_o clean_a and_o apt_a for_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o touch_v our_o altar_n christ_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v touch_v and_o although_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o will_v more_o particular_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o agree_v together_o and_o follow_v each_o of_o other_o among_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o wash_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o levitical_a priest_n baptism_n for_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o and_o sacramentalie_v sever_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n
everlasting_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n show_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n 29._o that_o break_v the_o stone_n moreover_o this_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o humiliation_n be_v then_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o worldelie_o sorrow_n such_o as_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n be_v and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n for_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n of_o mind_n run_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v how_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n propose_v plentiful_a store_n of_o comfort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o it_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a incense_n it_o evident_o show_v both_o that_o our_o repentance_n please_v god_n and_o that_o god_n earnest_o require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o receive_v such_o as_o unfeinedlie_o repent_v into_o favour_n again_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v that_o with_o cain_n we_o say_v not_o my_o inquitie_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n but_o with_o augustine_n rather_o thou_o lie_v cain_n for_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n contrite_a with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n break_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n do_v true_o pardon_v such_o as_o by_o true_a repentance_n forsake_v their_o sin_n let_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v obedience_n in_o the_o cross_n patient_o and_o in_o every_o outward_a affliction_n this_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n like_v very_o well_o thereof_o for_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v à _fw-fr grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o trouble_n please_v god_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n through_o touch_v of_o who_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o job_n separate_v his_o affliction_n through_o faith_n from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o present_v it_o before_o god_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n while_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n christ_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n 25._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o job_n obedience_n uâ—der_v the_o cross_n be_v season_v as_o with_o salt_n the_o seven_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n conversation_n may_v be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n i_o understande_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o public_a welfare_n be_v seek_v 5._o the_o lord_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v under_o this_o kind_a the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n be_v comprehend_v for_o joseph_n his_o chastity_n through_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o chastity_n of_o zenocrates_n and_o through_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v it_o before_o god_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a reward_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o each_o man_n calling_n occupi_v the_o eight_o place_n christian_n for_o when_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o every_o man_n be_v zealous_o exercise_v through_o faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n scipio_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o also_o david_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n but_o david_n war_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o war_n of_o scipio_n and_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n promise_v he_o believe_v his_o warlike_a pain_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o the_o above_o number_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v one_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 15_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n say_v he_o do_v minister_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o bring_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o be_v purify_v by_o who_o obedience_n justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o see_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n have_v renounce_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o which_o title_n both_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o courage_n of_o mind_n &_o constancy_n that_o be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v much_o comfort_n while_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o grateful_a the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n priest_n be_v before_o god_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o do_v convert_v infidel_n unto_o christ_n or_o revoke_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o or_o lift_v up_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v or_o convince_v y_z e_o obstinate_a or_o final_o awake_v such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o sluggish_a they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n under_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o they_o under_o one_o christ_n the_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v solemnize_v the_o holy_a mystery_n teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o &_o not_o afore_o deserve_v they_o this_o honourable_a title_n when_o both_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o word_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o therbie_n namely_o through_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o two_o torch_n they_o may_v conduct_v man_n out_o of_o y_z e_z kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o y_o e_o kingdom_n of_o light_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n so_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o their_o life_n that_o outwarlie_o man_n may_v behold_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o example_n which_o by_o voice_n be_v utter_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o
if_o by_o theiâ—_n wise_a counsel_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o tyrant_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v yea_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v godly_a subject_n and_o remove-awaie_a idolatry_n &_o restore_v true_a religion_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o fraudulent_o and_o although_o the_o church_n do_v not_o increase_v by_o war_n yet_o outward_a violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o religion_n by_o tyrant_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n place_v between_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o private_a man_n be_v repel_v by_o force_n which_o thing_n both_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n require_v and_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n do_v confirm_v wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o allegorical_a representation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n 2._o the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n well_o or_o fountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o dig_v a_o wel._n this_o four_o member_n touch_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o allegorical_a image_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o pleasant_a allegory_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n first_o it_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n sense_n namely_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n be_v call_v á_fw-fr well_o both_o because_o he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v from_o thence_o with_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o for_o god_n minister_v to_o all_o lack_v nought_o and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n of_o this_o fountain_n the_o psalm_n speak_v 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v say_v 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n 13._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountane_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o well_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o this_o fountane_n 28._o be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v powreout_a my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v wholesome_a water_n indeed_o wherewithal_o the_o hot_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v cool_v and_o y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o withal_o cool_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n &_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god._n which_o wholesome_a water_n peter_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o when_o he_o say_v master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n christ_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o as_o this_o live_a water_n be_v offer_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v so_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hitherto_o make_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n praise_v the_o lord_n cal-upon_a his_o name_n secondlie_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o dry_a unless_o they_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o fountane_n and_o be_v fill_v because_o no_o man_n as_o bernard_n say_v be_v clean_o from_o filth_n all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o the_o well_o of_o mercy_n and_o with_o a_o like_a desire_n shall_v hasten_v unto_o this_o well_o with_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 14._o shall_v never_o be_v more_o à _fw-la thirst_n of_o this_o water_n also_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n do_v prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o water_n of_o life_n go-out_a from_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v sow_v afterward_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n thirdlie_o it_o call_v we_o back_o from_o puddle_n and_o cistern_n which_o either_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v muddy_a and_o unclean_a yea_o and_o infect_v with_o poison_n that_o be_v it_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o which_o do_v kill_v such_o as_o drink_v thereof_o with_o their_o poison_n moreover_o david_n in_o this_o allegorical_a picture_n have_v a_o eye_n first_o unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v propon_v in_o genesis_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o eden_n go_v a_o river_n that_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o live_a fountane_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o spring_v a_o live_n well_o to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o refresh_v so_o many_o as_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a water_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o thirst_v more_o secondlie_o unto_o that_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o follow_v the_o people_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n who_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o delectable_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n which_o dwell_v farof_a from_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o through_o the_o vale_n of_o â—eares_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o tedious_a iourneie_n with_o great_a labour_n dig_v the_o earth_n to_o find_v water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v signify_v who_o not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o may_v refresh_v those_o which_o thirst_v after_o their_o soul_n health_n chap._n 5._o 1._o how_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v &_o prosper_v 2._o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o be_v 3._o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v or_o no_o 4._o comfort_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o conflict_n doubtless_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o teacher_n be_v crown_v 7_o they_o go_v from_z victory_n unto_o victory_n this_o five_o member_n of_o the_o description_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o good_a success_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o promise_n comprehend_v as_o most_o plentiful_a doctrine_n so_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o doctrine_n be_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prosper_v of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o &_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n &_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring-forth_a and_o bud_n that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a 11._o and_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o goeth-out_a of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o at_o my_o commandment_n you_o be_v to_o preach_v shall_v evermore_o be_v of_o force_n for_o as_o the_o rain_n which_o at_o my_o bid_n water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruiteful_a so_o that_o of_o á_fw-fr little_a seed_n the_o husbandman_n gather_v such_o a_o harvest_n that_o not_o only_o they_o feed_v their_o own_o family_n therewithal_o but_o also_o have_v sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n be_v fruitful_a and_o prosper_v so_o that_o the_o sower_n of_o the_o word_n may_v bring-home_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n afterward_o when_o he_o add_v they_o go_v from_o victory_n unto_o victory_n he_o signify_v how_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n shall_v
not_o want_v enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v overcome_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v moreover_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n who_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v encounter_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o guard_n tyrant_n sophister_n hypocrite_n and_o epicure_n against_o these_o enemy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o which_o armour_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v 19_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v snare_n both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o either_o satan_n or_o by_o both_o he_o may_v overthrow_v us._n against_o this_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o by_o ardent_a calling-uppon_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 7._o say_v james_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o so_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n invade_v the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n who_o retain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n live_v innocent_o and_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god._n but_o when_o this_o thadge_v not_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o life_n he_o fly_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a than_o man_n be_v this_o promise_n be_v deep_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o will_v hurt_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o overthrow_v you_o by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o long_o as_o you_o abide_v ground_v upon_o faith_n 4._o for_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o warrior_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o there_o be_v perpetual_a war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v then_o especialie_v to_o be_v in_o arm_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o fly_v away_o for_o he_o fly_v not_o as_o one_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o buckle_v again_o but_o that_o after_o a_o other_o way_n he_o may_v return_v out_o of_o his_o ambush_n with_o great_a force_n for_o as_o he_o be_v unconstant_a and_o crafty_a and_o of_o great_a experience_n so_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o way_n and_o then_o a_o other_o way_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o he_o he_o make_v great_a slaughter_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v many_o very_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v snarl_a and_o utterlie_o blind_v with_o the_o net_n of_o satan_n and_o argument_n of_o blind_a reason_n they_o have_v yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o forefronte_n against_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n with_o boldness_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v know_v for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n tyrant_n also_o church_n they_o most_o furious_o do_v persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o kill_v and_o dispatch_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o overcome_v as_o they_o be_v overcome_v for_o as_o their_o better_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o filthy_a affection_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o trouble_n do_v triumph_n in_o joy_n for_o they_o both_o comfort_n themthemselue_n with_o a_o constant_a hope_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o of_o which_o destruction_n david_n speak_v after_o this_o wise_a 5._o god_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o root_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v it_o 6._o and_o fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o 7._o say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v unto_o the_o multitude_n his_o riches_n and_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o malice_n 8._o but_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o à _fw-fr green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o nero_n in_o kill_v paul_n be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n through_o who_o instigation_n he_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n be_v crown_v and_o go_v from_o victory_n unto_o victory_n for_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n but_o his_o blood_n beside_o be_v a_o certain_a water_v of_o the_o lord_n field_n whereby_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v but_o here_o spring_v a_o question_n concern_v flight_n no._n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n godly_a pastor_n may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o flight_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n especial_o see_v at_o the_o first_o show_n there_o be_v contrary_a say_n and_o example_n to_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o place_n shall_v seeâ—e_v to_o be_v contrary_a 13._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v 22._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v the_o example_n christ_n flee_v into_o egypt_n 13._o paul_n be_v let-downe_a in_o a_o basket_n 14._o and_o so_o escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n 25._o on_o the_o otherside_n both_o christ_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o infinite_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o say_n and_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o cause_n well_o he_o that_o by_o flee_v seek_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o by_o fly_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o commodity_n offend_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o though_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n greedelie_o bend_v to_o destroy_v his_o soul_n he_o change_v his_o abode_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o high_a shepherd_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o save_v himself_o for_o their_o advantage_n by_o flight_n but_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o objection_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 18_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v flight_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o a_o fear_n if_o therefore_o fear_v be_v forbid_v flight_n also_o be_v forbid_v answer_n i_o answerere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n thou_o must_v contemn_v death_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o his_o claw_n thou_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o persecutor_n not_o so_o much_o to_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o thy_o sheep_n sake_n provide_v always_o that_o thy_o flight_n be_v not_o a_o betra_v of_o the_o sheep_n for_o he_o make_v a_o tyrant_n that_o provoke_v and_o he_o that_o shun_v correct_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o mind_n 180._o when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fly_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v or_o if_o there_o be_v when_o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v abide_v and_o all_o the_o minister_n fly_v away_o what_o else_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o but_o even_o curse_a hireling_n without_o all_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o if_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v without_o all_o respect_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o spare_v the_o common_a people_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o
xenocrates_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fair_a hand_n he_o have_v but_o a_o foul_a heart_n these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n but_o citizen_n not_o hater_n but_o friend_n not_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o simple_a sort_n than_o do_v open_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v a_o sase_n and_o à _fw-la common_a way_n to_o beguile_v be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o what_o hurt_v hypocrite_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o declare_v for_o see_v they_o fight_v with_o outward_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o rude_a people_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v and_o because_o they_o cloak_n their_o supertion_n with_o fasting_n long_a prayer_n alm_n deed_n and_o feign_a sadness_n of_o the_o face_n they_o set-uppon_a the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o will_v obscure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a witchcraft_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o all_o monk_n but_o against_o this_o hypocrisy_n prudent_a simplicity_n must_v be_v oppose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es love_v of_o goodness_n &_o in_o do_v righteousness_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o visor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o wolf_n which_o they_o do_v hide_v may_v appear_v filthiness_n be_v see_v the_o subtlety_n detect_v and_o inward_a wickedness_n be_v know_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n not_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o a_o sained_a show_n but_o in_o the_o true_a godliness_n of_o mind_n last_o of_o all_o religion_n the_o epicure_n they_o also_o insult_v over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o prefer_v pleasure_n riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n celestial_a riches_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n 121._o they_z object_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o object_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o unfaignedlie_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o object_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n they_o object_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o final_o they_o object_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n wherewithal_o the_o church_n be_v rent-asund_a but_o he_o which_o right_o have_v learn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n not_o with_o the_o false_a measure_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o by_o y_z e_z event_n or_o end_n of_o each_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v easy_o contemn_v all_o their_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o this_o event_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 37._o and_o 73._o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v encounter_n with_o these_o adversary_n who_o engine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o they_o break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o victory_n unto_o victory_n moreover_o trouble_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n be_v gather_v whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v stir-up_a themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o forementioned_a enemy_n for_o first_o they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n secondlie_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o unto_o battle_n be_v arm_v not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o with_o spiritual_a thirdlie_o that_o they_o have_v present_a with_o they_o a_o king_n or_o capitane_n under_o who_o they_o fight_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n fourthlie_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n propose_v before_o they_o by_o christ_n their_o chief_a capitane_n last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n shall_v be_v very_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a wherein_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n chap._n 6._o 1._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n his_o soldier_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n that_o god_n in_o zion_n may_v appear_v this_o sixth_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o present_a description_n contain_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n 2._o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o man_n which_o deny_v the_o to_o have_v care_n of_o thy_o church_n repress_v giving-out_a à _fw-fr testimony_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o presence_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n church_n governance_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o by_o certain_a peculiar_a way_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o by_o preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n through_o faith_n by_o inward_a comfort_n by_o his_o miraculous_a defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o presence_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v record_n 13_o when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v this_o people_n by_o thy_o power_n from_o among_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n 14._o for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n unto_o face_n 10_o etc._n etc._n again_o herebie_fw-fr you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o again_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v 46._o that_o israel_n have_v à _fw-la god_n again_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v understande_v how_o thou_o only_o be_v god_n in_o the_o universal_a earth_n 20._o and_o again_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n save_v thou_o we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o double_a end_n propose_v church_n one_o whereof_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o belong_v unto_o stranger_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n under_o who_o wing_n they_o be_v secure_a that_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v present_a before_o they_o and_o that_o through_o patience_n they_o may_v look_v for_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v that_o consolation_n of_o great_a faith_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v without_o and_o profane_a folk_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n by_o repentance_n have_v renounce_v all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o 18._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o which_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o root_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o
fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v 7._o behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n &_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o malice_n so_o y_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v imagine_v either_o so_o plaguy_a or_o so_o hurtful_a as_o through_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o everlasting_a fountane_n of_o all_o goodness_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es most_o noisome_a dunghill_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n final_o from_o true_a happiness_n unto_o endless_a torment_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n 2._o whereupon_o true_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n whereby_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v defend_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o proposition_n and_o of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o as_o they_o stand_v we_o will_v entreat_v the_o eight_o verse_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hearâ—_n my_o prayer_n harken_v oh_o god_n of_o jaakob_n this_o proposition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prayer_n be_v uphold_v with_o two_o reason_n the_o former_a whereof_o goeth-before_a the_o other_o follow_v the_o proposition_n for_o petition_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v propon_v simple_o and_o nakedlie_o but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n often_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o former_a reason_n reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o almighty_a lord_n of_o host_n who_o nothing_o can_v resist_v but_o all_o thing_n do_v yield_v to_o thy_o government_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o church_n against_o all_o manner_n enemy_n which_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o show_v forth_o this_o your_o power_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o partly_o by_o snare_n and_o partly_o in_o open_a field_n do_v set-uppon_a your_o church_n the_o latter_a reason_n whereby_o the_o petition_n be_v adorn_v reason_n and_o uphold_v be_v this_o o_o god_n of_o jaakob_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o mention_v jaakob_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o jaakob_n the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o jaakob_n that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o jaakob_n be_v found_v in_o the_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o mediator_n sake_n even_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o former_a whereof_o teach_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o other_o how_o that_o he_o will_v &_o that_o because_o of_o his_o fatherlie_a promise_n these_o two_o cause_n the_o lord_n joineth-togeth_a in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n we_o signify_v y_z e_o fatherly_a goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o be_v towards_o all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it faithful_a and_o when_o we_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o show_v y_fw-fr e_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n for_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a furthermore_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v how_o they_o alone_o can_v right_o and_o effectual_o pray_v who_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o second_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o through_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o fight_n his_o army_n and_o triumph_n look_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n etc._n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 2._o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o the_o nine_o verse_n behold_v o_o god_n our_o protector_n and_o lookeupon_a the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o two_o reason_n the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v both_o the_o above_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o also_o from_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v o_o our_o protector_n or_o shield_n he_o do_v insinuate_v both_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o the_o willingness_n whereby_o god_n will_v assist_v and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n in_o like_a sort_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o when_o god_n anoint_v david_n for_o king_n over_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v withal_o to_o help_v he_o so_o often_o as_o through_o faith_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n he_o say_v 7._o thou_o preserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n 7._o save_o thou_o i_o that_o be_v save_v i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n very_o many_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n moreover_o this_o reason_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o lawful_a vocation_n for_o as_o david_n be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o ordinance_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o function_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o faith_n this_o comfort_n they_o do_v lack_v which_o rush-uppon_a every_o function_n through_o fraud_n without_o lawful_a call_n chap._n 3._o 1._o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2._o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a continewe_n in_o their_o security_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o adaie_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousande_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o devil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o who_o be_o make_v a_o king_n of_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o although_o in_o this_o my_o exile_n i_o can_v get_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n my_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o dwell_v &_o live_v pleasant_o together_o with_o they_o yet_o more_o do_v i_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v than_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o so_o be_o i_o affect_v that_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o wicked_a king_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o flourish_v with_o riches_n power_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o y_fw-es e_fw-es great_a glory_n of_o worldly_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o without_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v either_o serve_v idol_n or_o be_v mere_a atheist_n know_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o belly_n but_o how_o come_v this_o affection_n in_o y_z e_z most_o holy_a king_n david_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n but_o only_o with_o y_z e_z
think_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n yield_v not_o pure_a perfect_a &_o continual_a obedience_n thereunto_o be_v confirm_v now_o law_n this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v perfect_o the_o comaundemente_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o given-out_a in_o vain_a unto_o this_o question_n we_o must_v make_v this_o answer_n although_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n i_o do_v omit_v the_o external_a and_o political_a use_n which_o be_v to_o govern_v outward_a manner_n by_o discipline_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n because_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o before_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n conscience_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o teach_v to_o accuse_v &_o to_o condemn_v it_o teach_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o he_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v the_o transgressor_n it_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sinner_n have_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o misery_n may_v sue_v for_o favour_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n a_o occasion_n of_o seek_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o hereof_o be_v the_o law_n call_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 24._o hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n where_o a_o certain_a king_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n etc._n who_o he_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n demand_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o servant_n confess_v his_o poverty_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o lord_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o general_a discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n by_o this_o parable_n the_o use_n of_o god_n his_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o justification_n be_v depaint_v for_o as_o this_o debtor_n pay_v nothing_o of_o his_o debt_n but_o be_v free_o forgive_v so_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o idle_a as_o y_z t_z which_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o us._n justification_n but_o after_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n be_v to_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o learned_a justify_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o refel_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o wotke_v of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o when_o out_o of_o moses_n they_o do_v object_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v untrue_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o law_n in_o all_o respect_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v unto_o y_z e_o mercy_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o weakness_n especialie_a see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o more_o forceable_o they_o do_v urge_v and_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v they_o man_n be_v be_v justify_v yea_o &_o save_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o parable_n which_o even_o now_o we_o mention_v do_v teach_v for_o as_o y_z e_z king_n there_o exact_v of_o his_o debtor_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o frankelie_o forgive_v the_o whole_a det_fw-la to_o he_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v but_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o creditor_n so_o the_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n do_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n descend_v into_o himself_o may_v confess_v his_o filthiness_n and_o poverty_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_n 48._o which_o have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n they_z sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v how_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n be_v pronounce_v both_o by_o moses_n &_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o right_n &_o most_o ready_a way_n unto_o life_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o why_o by_o that_o way_n though_o it_o be_v very_o direct_a we_o enter_v not_o into_o life_n for_o the_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o above_o it_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n the_o effect_n be_v not_o conclude_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o man_n rather_o that_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o 20_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v christ_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 32._o he_o have_v shutup_a all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n 22._o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v how_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o ourselves_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o shall_v fly_v together_o unto_o christ_n 4._o who_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v chap._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o order_n of_o testimony_n 2._o that_o work_n and_o faith_n together_o do_v not_o justify_v 3._o true_a justification_n what_o 4._o the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o justify_v man_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o man_n justification_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v y_o e_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v evangelical_a wherein_o y_o e_z most_o comforequitie_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n namely_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 13._o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wonderful_a miracle_n but_o before_o i_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v refel_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o with_o the_o pharisee_n compound_n christian_a righteousness_n both_o of_o work_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cause_n and_o part_n lest_o by_o their_o prejudice_n our_o
what_o it_o signify_v who_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 107_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 108_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o 109_o a_o small_a flock_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n 109_o it_o hearken_v unto_o god_n word_n no_o obei_v christ_n only_o 111_o in_o it_o y_o e_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v dwell_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 113_o the_o glory_n thereof_o 114_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o assembly_n 114_o the_o purity_n thereof_o 115_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o the_o same_o 116._o 389_o how_o defile_v 118_o in_o banishment_n 119_o 174_o it_o follow_v christ_n 121_o preserve_v 125_o the_o mark_n it_o have_v 148_o 171_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o 149_o who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 149_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n 150_o kind_n of_o minister_n therein_o 150_o the_o power_n it_o have_v 152_o who_o teacher_n in_o the_o same_o 170_o when_o trouble_a 171_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 391_o the_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v 438_o god_n present_a in_o the_o same_o 451_o &_o why_o 452._o how_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n 463._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n 451._o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167._o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o abrogate_a 318._o neglect_v of_o papist_n 512._o communicate_v with_o papist_n 233._o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n 230._o comparison_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o christ_n 35._o concupiscence_n 288._o condemnation_n what_o 477._o confession_n augustane_n confession_n 96._o auricular_a confession_n disprove_v 303_o confession_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n why_o necessary_a 356_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n 99_o 108_o how_o heal_v 335._o consecration_n 231._o consolation_n against_o the_o turk_n 94._o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o punish_v 323_o 371._o contemplation_n what_o 144_o 402._o correction_n 160_o how_o use_v 160._o covenant_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 306_o what_o it_o be_v 310_o the_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o 307_o 347._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 307._o how_o fulfil_v 310_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 306._o the_o creature_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o how_o 391._o crime_n object_v against_o christ_n 60._o cross_n what_o it_o signify_v 408_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 408_o a_o note_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o true_a church_n 172_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 375._o curssing_n who_o may_v curse_v 162_o who_o be_v to_o be_v curse_v 102_o who_o curse_a of_o the_o pope_n 164._o custom_n 201_o 289_o 224._o custom_n of_o sin_v reprove_v 293._o d._n a_o day_n diverse_o take_v 48._o day_n artificial_a 48._o day_n natural_a 48._o death_n of_o mahomet_n 81._o destiny_n 370._o difference_n between_o y_o e_o minister_n and_o the_o ministry_n 397_o between_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o assembly_n 114_o between_o y_o e_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a 319_o between_o sin_n 389._o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o 30._o discipline_n 159_o the_o part_n thereof_o 159._o disputation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o doctor_n 25._o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n 28_o the_o devil_n a_o imitator_n of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 64._o the_o devil_n inventor_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 214_o devil_n worship_v for_o god_n 191_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n 69â—_n y_fw-fr e_o devil_n by_o nature_n false_a &_o cruel_a 411_o the_o devil_n his_o purpose_n 438._o diversity_n of_o religion_n 104._o divine_a miracle_n what_o 64._o christ_n the_o way_n by_o doctrine_n 122._o dokimasie_n 417._o drunkenness_n 192_o e._n element_n worship_v for_o go_n 191._o end_v end_v of_o man_n 128._o 366._o of_o man_n misery_n 262._o of_o knowledge_n 404_o of_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 183._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 438._o evangelist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 57_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 185_o what_o 236._o 349_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 352._o example_n 160_o 402_o christ_n how_o the_o way_n by_o example_n 1â—4_n excommunication_n 161_o the_o end_n thereof_o 161._o f._n fable_n of_o mahomet_n 84_o concern_v y_o e_fw-la last_o judgement_n 86_o of_o lazarus_n 99_o i'faith_o what_o 325_o it_o only_o save_v 325_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 330_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o 117_o faith_n à _fw-fr remedy_n against_o wickedness_n 294_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 418_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 473._o the_o faithful_a how_o holy_a 108._o fal_n of_o man_n 367._o father_n of_o the_o go_n 191._o fear_v of_o god_n 137._o fear_v worship_v for_o à _fw-fr god_n 191_o perfect_a felicity_n what_o 128._o 137._o feast_n of_o aâ—sâ—â—lapius_n of_o apollo_n of_o bacchus_n of_o ceres_n of_o hercules_n of_o juno_n of_o jupiter_n of_o mercury_n of_o minerva_n of_o neptune_n 192._o festival_n day_n 192._o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 186._o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 412._o flesh_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 144._o will_n of_o the_o flesh._n 289._o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n 396._o fruit_n of_o meditation_n 323._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o fruit_n of_o ungodliness_n 388._o g._n glory_n what_o 466._o glory_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o goat_n of_o aaron_n 254._o a_o god_n there_o be_v 98_o 99_o god_n â—_o fountane_n &_o how_o 433._o god_n his_o quantity_n 84._o god_n how_o present_a in_o the_o church_n 451_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 109._o how_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o sin_n 413._o why_o y_a e_o godly_a suffer_v martyrdom_n 424._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 190._o the_o gospel_n what_o 326._o 466._o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 243._o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n spoken-against_a 49._o grace_n what_o 326._o 466._o life_n of_o grace_n 127._o h_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o 40._o true_a happiness_n 365_o what_o it_o be_v 392_o how_o it_o come_v 366_o all_o man_n desire_v it_o 367_o 377._o happiness_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n 383_o of_o epicuruâ—_n â—79_n 380_o of_o pindarus_n 382_o of_o simonides_n 382_o of_o socrates_n 386_o of_o worldly_a wiseman_n 385._o no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n 376._o a_o harlot_n the_o mass_n be_v 203_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hart_n 140._o heart_a man_n 140._o hart_n of_o man_n 138._o head_n of_o the_o church_n 149._o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 369._o hearer_n of_o god_n his_o word_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 14._o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n why_o bless_v 372._o heretic_n who_o 162._o how_o man_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o life_n 116._o holy_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o spend_v 192._o honey_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188._o lord_n of_o host_n who_o 9_o 10._o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o dwell_v therein_o 389._o hypocrisy_n what_o 448._o hypocrite_n who_o 447._o i_o idol_n moloch_n 195._o original_a of_o idolatry_n 189._o idolatry_n à _fw-fr punishment_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 190_o 196._o idolatrous_a prince_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 100_o incense_n 177._o ingratitude_n of_o man_n whence_o 287._o innocence_n what_o 467._o good_a intent_n 200._o intercession_n 212._o christ_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 249_o 294_o diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 296._o christ_n how_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o 299_o and_o when_o 301._o saint_n can_v be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o 213._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 169._o innocation_n of_o sancte_n 111_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 214._o a_o fable_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 86._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n persect_v happiness_n 376._o god_n his_o judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n 414._o juridical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 156._o justification_n what_o 124_o 326_o 477_o 495_o 503_o 505._o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o oppugn_v 331._o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lustify_v man_n 495._o cause_n of_o man_n justification_n 503_o k._n key_n of_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v right_o use_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 171._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o 50_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 51_o how_o govern_v 42_o how_o open_v or_o shut_v 154._o knowledge_n 136_o end_n of_o knowledge_n 404_o knowledge_n of_o y_z e_z tongue_n 401_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 400_o how_o attain_v 401_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o 499._o l._n worde_n law_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 314_o the_o use_n thereof_o 487_o no_o man_n justify_v thereby_o 489_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o 523._o law_n of_o mahomet_n 83._o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a how_o 38._o leaven_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188_o life_n of_o nature_n 127._o virtuous_a life_n what_o 144._o logic_n 401_o 444._o love_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 172._o lytron_n 409._o m._n magistrate_n how_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o manna_n à _fw-fr figure_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n 30._o mark_n of_o y_z e_z true_a church_n 171_o
authority_n of_o christ._n luk._n 23_o 43._o mat._n 22_o 32_o christ_n his_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v signify_v 1._o pet._n 3_o 19_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 9_o phil._n 2_o 23._o eccle._n 12_o 7._o heb._n 12_o 9_o wisd._n 3_o 1._o psa._n 116_o 15_o act._n 7_o 59_o a_o objection_n of_o epicure_n diversity_n of_o religion_n answer_n the_o true_a church_n whaâ—_n 1._o god_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mar._n 16_o 15_o 16._o the_o meditation_n which_o baptism_n do_v offer_v how_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v abraham_n à _fw-fr pattern_n of_o the_o true_a church_n fruit_n gather_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o church_n who_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o a_o pome-granate_a 2._o god_n the_o governor_n &_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n à _fw-fr small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n yet_o unmoveable_a psa._n 116_o 15_o the_o church_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o matt._n 4_o 10_o psal._n 50_o 15_o 4._o the_o true_a church_n obei_v christ_n only_o mat._n 23_o 8._o psal._n 73_o 28_o psal._n 73_o 37_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o psal._n 73_o 28_o rom._n 10_o 10_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o 5._o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v dwell_v the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14_o 23_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o other_o assembly_n psal._n 87_o 3_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n 13._o how_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n service_n of_o god_n what_o isa._n 23_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o colos._n 2_o 20._o 21._o &_o tiâ—us_fw-la 1_o 15._o 16._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o how_o and_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v 6._o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n never_o at_o rest_n of_o the_o banish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n read_v more_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o 1_o part_n jerusalem_n babylon_n sundry_a kind_n of_o stranger_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 14._o phil_n 3_o 21._o mat._n 28_o 20_o 7_o the_o true_a church_n follow_v her_o capitaine_fw-fr jesus_n christ._n john_n 14_o 6._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o wale_n by_o doctrine_n john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o mat._n 10_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 24._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o merit_n rom._n 10_o 4._o rom._n 5_o 19_o rom._n 10_o 3._o 4._o christ_n how_o the_o way_n by_o example_n john_n 13_o 15._o io_n 13_o 24._o joh._n 15_o 12._o joh._n 8_o 12._o christ_n he_o the_o truth_n john_n 1_o 17._o mat._n 28_o 20_o mat._n 16_o 18._o john_n 8_o 31._o 38._o 36._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n christ_n the_o life_n by_o regenerate_v we_o john_n 1_o 12._o john_n 3_o 8._o life_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 3_o christ_n the_o life_n by_o sanctifieng_v us._n rom._n 61_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o life_n by_o glorifieng_v us._n perfect_a feâ—â—citie_n what_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o 4._o above_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o maâ—_n 3_o 17._o society_n with_o christ._n unhealthful_a society_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n healthful_a society_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n num._n 24_o 6._o 6._o psa._n 119_o 14_o 24._o 123._o psal._n 42_o 1._o 2._o word_n of_o god_n a_o live_a fountain_n isai._n 12_o 2._o 3._o 4._o hart_n of_o man_n gen._n 8_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 10._o 11._o 12._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o 18._o pro._n 51_o 10._o psal._n 2_o 11._o psal._n 6_o 3._o 4._o pro._n 17_o 72._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_a man_n how_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n become_v froward_a &_o wicked_a psal._n 51_o 10._o jere._n 4_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 22._o 24._o ezek._n 11_o 19_o meditation_n what_o contemplation_n what_o psal._n 34_o 8._o a_o virtuous_a life_n what_o flesh_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 39_o gen._n 61_o 13._o john_n 3_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 50_o john_n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o â—0_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 17_o job._n 19_o 25._o mat._n 23_o 37_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n triple_a state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n what_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n diverse_a kind_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephe._n 4_o 11._o acts._n 20_o 28._o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o apostle_n office_n of_o patriarch_n pope_n usurper_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n porwer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 8._o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 16_o 15._o 16._o matr._n 16_o 19_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o matt._n 28_o 18_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o loase_v juridical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o allow_v and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n luk._n 11_o 52._o 2._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v false_a doctrine_n matt._n 7_o 15._o luke_n 12_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 8._o 9_o matt._n 23_o â—_o 3._o matt._n 15_o 14_o luk._n 10_o 16._o 3._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o use_v discipline_n discipline_n what_o part_n of_o discipline_n direction_n rule_n of_o god_n word_n law_n of_o magistrate_n example_n of_o the_o virtuous_a joh._n 13_o 15._o ephe._n 5_o 1._o 2_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v praise_v of_o origen_n of_o correction_n another_o part_n of_o discipline_n punishment_n twofold_a excommunication_n ender_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o curssinge_n who_o to_o be_v curse_a heretic_n who_o titus_n 3_o 11._o gal._n 1_o 8._o 9_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o john_n 10._o who_o the_o pope_n do_v curse_v curse_v above_o cap._n 15_o pag._n 149_o tradition_n 2._o the._n 2_o 15_o act._n 15_o 28._o 29._o what_o the_o word_n tradition_n do_v signify_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 23_o matt._n 15_o 2._o three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n tradition_n of_o humane_a rite_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1._o co._n 14_o 40_o end_v of_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n why_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mark_n 7_o 9_o 9_o chap._n 24._o of_o this_o first_o part_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o levite_n nor_o only_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o prophesy_v num._n 11_o 25_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 29._o touch_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o page_n 157._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o what_o thing_n interpreter_n do_v utter_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o upright_o state_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v dâ—_n consiliis_fw-la rom._n 8_o 17._o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o trouble_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o gen_n 3_o 15._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n staphylus_n mat._n 13_o 47_o 48._o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25._o &_o joseph_n daniel_n three_o child_n dan_o 3_o 19_o 20._o &_o dan._n 6_o 10._o rom._n 18_o 10_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n altar_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o and_o what_o psal._n 141_o â—_o prayer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n jewish_a sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24_o 1._o ki._n 18._o 38_o 1._o ch._n 21_o 26_o 2_o chro._n 7_o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o pacify_v gond_a psal._n 51_o 16._o psa._n 50_o 7._o jere._n 7_o 22._o isaie_n 1_o 10._o isaie_n 1_o 11._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 15_o 8._o psal._n 50_o 16._o isaie_n 1_o 16._o gen._n 4_o 4._o 5._o psal._n 51_o 17._o 19_o 2._o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o fiâ—st_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o
minister_n that_o they_o know_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o man_n as_o a_o way_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o go_v thereby_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o again_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sometime_o be_v pour_v in_o by_o à _fw-la secret_a blast_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n sometime_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o man_n prayer_n which_o labour_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n whereof_o be_v burn_v and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n teach_v we_o and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o wil._n scripture_n now_o that_o man_n be_v right_o frame_v unto_o that_o study_n six_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o which_o brief_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o first_o be_v daily_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n which_o who_o so_o will_v read_v with_o profit_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o those_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n nor_o the_o phrase_n can_v be_v understand_v tongue_n and_o beside_o not_o only_a logic_n to_o espy_v the_o order_n &_o method_n of_o the_o matter_n logic_n but_o the_o knowledge_n beside_o of_o other_o art_n philosophy_n and_o especialie_a of_o that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n call_v natural_a philosophy_n paul_n commend_v this_o study_n of_o continual_a read_n unto_o timothy_n 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v give_v attendance_n unto_o reâ—ding_n the_o second_o be_v a_o observation_n observation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n without_o which_o the_o pain_n in_o read_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n this_o care_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v substantialie_a learned_a so_o little_a shall_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o observe_v not_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n neither_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o read_v unto_o some_o special_a common_a place_n the_o third_o be_v a_o diligent_a regard_n unto_o common_a axiom_n &_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o general_a rule_n minister_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n as_o rhetorician_n of_o general_n thesee_v which_o therefore_o they_o call_v consultation_n do_v judge_n of_o particular_n and_o cause_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o make_v observation_n of_o example_n from_o which_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v fetch_v oftentimes_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sure_a retain_v of_o the_o premise_n in_o mind_n that_o when_o occasion_n serve_v they_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasurehouse_n of_o memory_n the_o five_o be_v contemplation_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o behold_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o compare_v thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a together_o by_o this_o we_o reconcile_v contrary_a place_n and_o by_o this_o we_o seek_v definition_n division_n distinction_n interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o doctrine_n the_o sixth_o be_v tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n this_o declare_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o weight_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o faithful_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n the_o creed_n both_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o athanasius_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a ground_n gather_v out_o of_o god_n his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v euah_n or_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v the_o same_o out_o until_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v join_v gospel_n as_o in_o all_o man_n so_o especialie_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n á_fw-fr livelie_a feel_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o knowledge_n do_v not_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o livelie_a sense_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o other_o motion_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stirreth-up_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o pathwaie_n of_o god_n because_o as_o god_n require_v the_o same_o so_o through_o it_o we_o approach_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v together_o 9_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n 10._o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n knowledge_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v prove_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o feeling_n be_v subject_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n innocence_n of_o life_n that_o we_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o laud_fw-la &_o praise_v of_o god_n if_o this_o livelie_a sense_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ministeri_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o curse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o man_n for_o sin_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o other_o with_o comfort_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v other_o themselves_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v verie-like_a the_o maker_n of_o noah_n ark_n for_o as_o they_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v build_v wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o these_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o hell_n fire_n when_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o let_v both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n be_v that_o hangeth-ove_a their_o head_n if_o the_o feel_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n answer_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n again_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v laide-up_a for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o both_o hand_n namely_o with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o example_n of_o which_o glory_n afterward_o we_o will_v entreat_v moreover_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n that_o go_v astray_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o going-before_a they_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o life_n they_o may_v both_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o animate_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o go-through_a goe-through_a the_o gate_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n caste-up_a caste-up_a the_o way_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o set-up_a a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n let_v preacher_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o man_n both_o by_o example_n of_o